have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o respect_n of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v when_o abraham_n at_o god_n commandment_n leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v to_o ur_fw-la their_o native_a country_n yet_o seek_v they_o a_o better_a namely_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n converse_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v stranger_n 3_o now_o the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n pilgrim_n &_o traveller_n aught_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o &_o settle_v our_o thought_n mind_n &_o cogitation_n upon_o our_o heavenly_a country_n that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o inheritance_n we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o the_o angel_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v already_o gather_v thither_o and_o incessant_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o million_o of_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v ascend_v so_o high_a &_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n as_o burgess_n thereof_o if_o from_o thence_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v our_o view_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n riches_n dignity_n man_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seem_v in_o our_o eye_n so_o small_a that_o we_o will_v be_v even_o ashamed_a to_o esteem_v of_o they_o yea_o even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o so_o far_o will_v we_o be_v from_o set_v our_o affection_n thereupon_o and_o true_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a steeple_n and_o look_v from_o the_o top_n thereof_o look_v upon_o man_n that_o go_v in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o you_o not_o to_o be_v man_n but_o child_n &_o their_o house_n even_o cabin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o climb_v five_o or_o six_o league_n high_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a town_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o the_o sea_n a_o pool_n moreover_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o low_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v seem_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a pin_n head_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a church_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o case_n he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n among_o the_o star_n or_o above_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v burgess_n much_o rather_o in_o those_o day_n will_v the_o universal_a world_n be_v unto_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o 4_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a roman_a personage_n who_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o conceit_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o region_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o star_n dream_n cicero_n in_o scipio_n dream_n and_o behold_v their_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n thence_o cast_v down_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o little_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o nevertheless_o extend_v into_o so_o many_o realm_n now_o as_o this_o ethnic_a can_v in_o his_o discourse_n climb_v no_o high_o so_o if_o we_o that_o be_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n &_o there_o converse_v in_o spirit_n do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o palace_n of_o light_n of_o a_o incomprehensible_a extent_n and_o afterward_o shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n therein_o which_o thence_o will_v not_o show_v so_o great_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n but_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o three_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v see_v some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o say_v 17.4_o mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n what_o then_o will_v we_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o even_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o allure_v we_o to_o wish_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o to_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o earth_n or_o then_o remember_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o same_o will_v we_o not_o reprove_v ourselves_o as_o that_o romain_n be_v reprove_v by_o his_o father_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o yet_o cast_v down_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n 5_o among_o other_o the_o vanity_n that_o man_n do_v seek_v and_o so_o fervent_o desire_v be_v glory_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o virtue_n valour_n riches_n power_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o this_o roman_a ethnic_a be_v in_o a_o dream_n rapt_v above_o the_o star_n be_v by_o his_o father_n admonish_v in_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o contemplate_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o ambition_n man_n will_v talk_v say_v he_o of_o thou_o and_o thy_o virtue_n but_o where_o be_v it_o throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o fame_n pass_v such_o and_o such_o mountain_n there_o will_v no_o man_n once_o speak_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o therefore_o so_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o great_a wealth_n ornament_n of_o body_n excess_n in_o banquet_n goodly_a house_n honourable_a function_n even_o wisdom_n and_o human_a discretion_n since_o all_o this_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o so_o small_a a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v ascend_v into_o the_o city_n whereof_o thyself_o be_v a_o burgess_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o most_o man_n labour_v to_o have_v fair_a house_n garden_n of_o pleasure_n lordship_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o possession_n upon_o possession_n as_o if_o themselves_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o esay_n say_v 5.8_o esay_n 5.8_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v purchase_v whole_a town_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v from_o heaven_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v disdain_v and_o contemn_v the_o smallness_n and_o baseness_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o let_v a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o town_n plait_v in_o four_o leaf_n of_o paper_n he_o shall_v somewhat_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o street_n and_o house_n thereof_o but_o afterward_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o paper_n the_o whole_a province_n wherein_o that_o city_n stand_v and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o show_v so_o great_a as_o a_o man_n nail_n and_o last_o let_v he_o represent_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o asmuch_o paper_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v neither_o house_n nor_o town_n yea_o scarce_o the_o whole_a province_n perhaps_o he_o may_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o see_v their_o extent_n in_o the_o breadth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o nail_n and_o look_v from_o heaven_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o what_o a_o folly_n then_o or_o rather_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n diverse_o and_o by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o offend_v god_n 12.16_o gen._n 25_o 34._o heb._n 12.16_o for_o the_o get_n of_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v esau_n who_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 6_o again_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o have_v parent_n and_o great_a wealth_n in_o their_o native_a soil_n be_v hard_o entreat_v where_o they_o sojourn_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o country_n be_v undoubted_o very_o glad_a thereof_o even_o already_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v their_o house_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o in_o their_o conceit_n do_v
that_o haunt_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n do_v tremble_v at_o god_n scourge_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v quake_v these_o atheist_n therefore_o be_v more_o incredulous_a than_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v tremble_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v choke_v up_o all_o remembrance_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o even_o to_o this_o day_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o most_o impudent_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v no_o divinity_n have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o first_o &_o loud_a confesser_n of_o the_o same_o whensoever_o it_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v revel_v by_o thunder_n earthquake_n &_o such_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n for_o the_o horrible_a terror_n which_o then_o affright_v they_o force_v they_o even_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v that_o their_o denial_n of_o god_n grow_v only_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n in_o his_o ordinary_a work_n consider_v that_o be_v waken_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n with_o tremble_v and_o terror_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n again_o even_o in_o god_n ordinary_a work_n they_o do_v by_o speech_n confess_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v it_o rain_v it_o snow_v it_o hail_v it_o bluster_v it_o be_v hot_a it_o be_v cold_a etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v who_o do_v all_o this_o it_o will_v amaze_v they_o and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a persuasion_n with_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n &_o that_o those_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o at_o the_o enter_n into_o or_o beginning_n of_o any_o communication_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o write_v he_o command_v he_o walk_v he_o eat_v he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v command_v walk_v eat_v or_o come_v and_o why_o because_o those_o action_n be_v common_a to_o many_o but_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o man_n never_o ask_v who_o hail_v who_o rain_v who_o snow_v etc._n etc._n because_o every_o man_n refer_v those_o work_n to_o god_n those_o likewise_o who_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deny_v god_n do_v refer_v such_o work_n to_o nature_n do_v even_o in_o their_o own_o speech_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o say_v not_o she_o rain_v she_o snow_v she_o hail_v as_o speak_v of_o nature_n but_o do_v say_v it_o rain_v it_o snow_v it_o hail_v as_o speak_v of_o god_n conclude_v therefore_o this_o purpose_n first_o all_o jew_n and_o christian_n second_o all_o heathen_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o last_o the_o very_a atheist_n themselves_o both_o in_o tremble_v and_o speech_n do_v many_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o willing_o they_o will_v deny_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 13_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o other_o creature_n yet_o comprehend_v man_n also_o who_o all_o without_o speak_v shall_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o these_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n the_o first_o have_v essence_n only_o as_o the_o element_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o water_n the_o second_o have_v essence_n and_o life_n and_o be_v call_v vegetative_a as_o herb_n tree_n and_o all_o plant_n the_o three_o have_v essence_n life_n and_o sense_n as_o soul_n fish_n and_o other_o beast_n final_o other_o have_v essence_n life_n sense_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o if_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v first_o essence_n or_o no_o essence_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o by_o all_o man_n confess_v namely_o no_o essence_n and_o this_o do_v necessity_n require_v for_o otherwise_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n to_o be_v brief_a even_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n behold_v here_o be_v already_o one_o absurdity_n which_o man_n understanding_n do_v gainsay_v as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o most_o resolute_a point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n be_v also_o immortal_a and_o without_o end_v that_o which_o be_v from_o ever_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n except_v be_v by_o nature_n subject_a to_o change_v corruption_n death_n and_o end_n nothing_o therefore_o that_o be_v be_v eternal_a &_o without_o beginning_n but_o god_n who_o give_v beginning_n &_o essence_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v moreover_o if_o that_o which_o be_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o without_o beginning_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n ensue_v that_o the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o water_n even_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o be_v must_v be_v so_o many_o god_n consider_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n but_o that_o which_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v a_o begin_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o god_n whereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o one_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v element_n star_n stone_n grain_n of_o sand_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v not_o ever_o be_v but_o have_v have_v some_o beginning_n then_o must_v it_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o of_o nothing_o have_v make_v that_o that_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.1_o gen._n 1.1_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_o have_v essence_n only_o even_o without_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n do_v nevertheless_o without_o speak_v evident_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o give_v unto_o it_o essence_n and_o beginning_n and_o in_o deed_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creator_n but_o if_o the_o creature_n presuppose_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n and_o consequent_o a_o god_n then_o do_v the_o element_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o stone_n and_o in_o brief_a every_o creature_n by_o his_o essence_n testify_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n their_o creator_n 14_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o we_o will_v demand_v since_o when_o if_o they_o answer_v from_o all_o eternity_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o beside_o they_o must_v make_v as_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v essence_n as_o be_v afore_o show_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v since_o some_o time_n which_o if_o they_o grant_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o since_o what_o time_n that_o that_o be_v and_o before_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o thereof_o lie_v down_o some_o proof_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v define_v than_o can_v not_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o make_v itself_o some_o thing_n and_o assume_v any_o essence_n consider_v it_o be_v nothing_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o man_n capacity_n to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v grow_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n who_o only_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n 3_o exod._n 3_o give_v essence_n to_o all_o that_o be_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o be_v call_v among_o the_o hebrew_n jehova_n 8_o apoc._n 1_o 8_o signifi_v this_o word_n essence_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v he_o that_o be_v because_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o essence_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o give_v essence_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 15_o but_o let_v we_o far_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o state_n as_o it_o be_v the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o sea_n do_v contain_v in_o compass_n or_o circuit_n six_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o dutch_a mile_n also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o sun_n be_v contain_v or_o rather_o how_o great_a be_v the_o high_a heaven_n which_o inviron_v all_o other_o heaven_n that_o do_v compass_v the_o same_o wherein_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o habitation_n yea_o and_o with_o a_o marvellous_a
distance_n how_o many_o star_n be_v there_o in_o the_o sky_n how_o many_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o how_o many_o grain_n of_o sand_n upon_o the_o earth_n if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n king_n or_o philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o only_a essence_n but_o also_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n can_v without_o matter_n precedent_n make_v one_o drop_n of_o water_n one_o stone_n or_o one_o candle_n how_o can_v these_o creature_n of_o such_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o wonderful_a brightness_n as_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o so_o abundant_a as_o be_v both_o land_n and_o sea_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o essence_n give_v to_o themselves_o essence_n yea_o and_o such_o essence_n as_o they_o now_o have_v yet_o speak_v only_o of_o essence_n common_a sense_n do_v also_o deny_v that_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v of_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o time_n have_v of_o nothing_o create_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a as_o moses_n have_v affirm_v say_v 1.1_o gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 16_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o motion_n but_o whence_o come_v those_o motion_n even_o motion_n of_o such_o incomprehensible_a swiftness_n that_o as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a practice_n the_o sun_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o one_o hour_n run_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n beside_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o abode_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1202700._o league_n how_o many_o league_n than_o do_v he_o daily_o run_v in_o his_o own_o heaven_n a_o matter_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n capacity_n but_o every_o motion_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o have_v essence_n only_o and_o no_o life_n do_v of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o mover_n that_o cause_v the_o motion_n and_o this_o do_v we_o plainelye_o see_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o star_n in_o water_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v no_o motion_n but_o from_o other_o the_o motion_n therefore_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o immovable_a give_v motion_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o who_o dispose_v the_o wonderful_a order_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v but_o essence_n only_o that_o a_o inferior_a heaven_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o great_a and_o that_o again_o in_o a_o other_o great_a and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o place_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n in_o their_o heaven_n and_o place_n who_o form_v and_o continue_v the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o season_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o one_o pole_n to_o another_o who_o so_o establish_v the_o four_o element_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n enuiron_v the_o air_n the_o air_n the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o contrariety_n be_v one_o to_o destroy_v another_o as_o the_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n yet_o be_v these_o four_o element_n keep_v in_o such_o accord_n that_o of_o the_o same_o be_v mix_v and_o unite_v together_o all_o bodily_a creature_n be_v form_v and_o do_v consist_v not_o consume_v or_o disorder_v one_o of_o another_o it_o must_v their_o need_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o element_n 18_o who_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o certain_a &_o invariable_a a_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n may_v foretell_v at_o what_o hour_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o the_o moon_n or_o sun_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v who_o place_v the_o heavy_a lump_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o world_n &_o hang_v it_o in_o the_o air_n what_o hand_n do_v withhold_v the_o sea_n which_o lie_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o can_v this_o wisdom_n conduct_n and_o power_n which_o do_v thus_o shine_v in_o these_o work_n be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o place_v itself_o in_o essence_n and_o so_o to_o direct_v guide_n and_o maintain_v itself_o have_v these_o creature_n have_v their_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o can_v that_o which_o have_v only_o essence_n without_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n have_v establish_v such_o a_o order_n course_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v brief_a this_o work_n of_o such_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v only_a essence_n consider_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o atheist_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o psal_n 19_o 1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n again_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v hanna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n 2.8_o sam._n 2.8_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o 9_o psal_n 104_o 9_o and_o david_n say_v but_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sea_n a_o bound_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v neither_o shall_v it_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o also_o job_n do_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 3â—_n job._n 3â—_n 19_o as_o for_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v vegetative_a life_n as_o herb_n and_o all_o plant_n the_o same_o be_v also_o so_o many_o unreprovable_a witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o the_o earth_n have_v only_a essence_n and_o no_o life_n likewise_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n the_o rain_n that_o water_v it_o or_o the_o seed_n whereof_o the_o plant_n do_v come_v the_o life_n therefore_o of_o herb_n and_o plant_n do_v loud_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o again_o whence_o come_v such_o diversity_n of_o herb_n &_o plaâ—ts_n in_o one self_o ground_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tree_n some_o fruitful_a some_o unfruitful_a and_o among_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n so_o many_o sundry_a sort_n as_o apple_n pear_n cherry_n plum_n etc._n etc._n also_o among_o apple_n tree_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o apple_n among_o pear_n tree_n so_o many_o sort_n of_o pear_n likewise_o of_o cherry_n tree_n plum_n tree_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v fruit_n each_o sort_n notwithstanding_o either_o of_o apple_n pear_n or_o cherry_n etc._n etc._n bear_v some_o diversity_n in_o form_n colour_n and_o savour_n or_o taste_v the_o like_a in_o herb_n come_v into_o a_o meadow_n look_v upon_o a_o garden_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n shall_v you_o see_v of_o several_a form_n colour_n taste_n or_o smell_n and_o whereof_o proceed_v all_o these_o herb_n and_o tree_n their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n their_o shape_n colour_n and_o smell_v and_o their_o several_a property_n &_o virtue_n they_o proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o rain_n no_o neither_o from_o the_o seed_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o capacity_n know_v it_o the_o whole_a therefore_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n sow_v in_o ownself_o ground_z ownself_o herb_n under_o oneself_o form_n and_o let_v it_o be_v water_v with_o oneself_o water_n yet_o do_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o herb_n spring_v up_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n that_o the_o life_n and_o diversity_n of_o herb_n tree_n flower_n and_o fruit_n do_v proceed_v yet_o keep_v the_o seed_n out_o of_o either_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n and_o it_o will_v lie_v dead_a and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o and_o open_v the_o seed_n therein_o peradventure_o may_v you_o discern_v some_o small_a sprout_n have_v essence_n yet_o want_v both_o life_n form_n of_o herb_n colour_n or_o favour_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o then_o have_v some_o other_o original_n than_o from_o the_o seed_n only_o and_o whence_o but_o even_o from_o god_n again_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o kind_n of_o seed_n still_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n of_o herb_n with_o all_o the_o stem_n leaf_n colour_n savour_n property_n and_o virtue_n a_o like_a have_v these_o small_a sprout_n which_o have_v only_a essence_n understand_v also_o to_o agree_v to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n alike_o be_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o either_o to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o some_o other_o must_v employ_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.11_o gen._n 1.11_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o ordain_v that_o every_o
tree_n and_o herb_n shall_v bring_v forth_o seed_n to_o increase_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o herb_n and_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v in_o garden_n meadow_n &_o foreste_n be_v so_o many_o witness_n against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 20_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o creature_n that_o have_v not_o only_a essence_n and_o life_n but_o also_o sense_n or_o see_v as_o fish_n soul_n and_o other_o creature_n first_o as_o concern_v their_o generation_n for_o example_n we_o may_v demand_v of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n whether_o be_v first_o the_o hen_n or_o the_o egg_n for_o the_o egg_n come_v from_o the_o hen_n and_o the_o hen_n out_o of_o the_o egg_n if_o they_o answer_v the_o egg_n how_o come_v that_o egg_n without_o a_o hen_n or_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v itself_o a_o egg_n or_o how_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o egg_n have_v only_a essence_n give_v itself_o life_n sith_o also_o that_o feeling_n come_v of_o sense_n how_o can_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o essence_n give_v itself_o sense_n to_o hear_v see_v taste_n smell_v or_o feel_v either_o cold_a or_o heat_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o cock_n with_o the_o hen_n or_o that_o the_o hen_n sit_v not_o upon_o the_o egg_n the_o egg_n will_v rot_v &_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o how_o therefore_o can_v the_o egg_n if_o it_o be_v before_o the_o hen_n bring_v forth_o the_o hen_n consider_v there_o be_v neither_o cock_n nor_o hen_n as_o also_o that_o the_o egg_n have_v only_a essence_n but_o neither_o life_n nor_o feeling_n if_o they_o say_v the_o hen_n be_v before_o the_o egg_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o suffice_v for_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v also_o have_v be_v a_o cock_n with_o the_o hen_n before_o the_o egg_n for_o otherwise_o the_o egg_n will_v never_o have_v yield_v a_o hen_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v that_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n of_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v either_o egg_n or_o hen_n 1._o gen._n 1._o have_v create_v the_o cock_n &_o the_o hen_n to_o bring_v forth_o egg_n from_o whence_o the_o hen_n have_v their_o original_n as_o moses_n teach_v 21_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o hen_n proceed_v from_o the_o egg_n imagine_v the_o egg_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hen_n what_o be_v in_o the_o egg_n a_o substance_n have_v only_a essence_n but_o neither_o token_n of_o life_n oâ—_n form_n of_o soul_n come_v again_o within_o a_o few_o day_n &_o you_o that_o perceive_v the_o head_n of_o a_o little_a chicken_n pierce_v the_o egg_n â—heâ—â—_n with_o her_o head_n and_o cleave_a beak_n look_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o head_n mark_v what_o be_v in_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n come_v to_o the_o body_n consider_v the_o wing_n and_o the_o foot_n what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o â—â—â—ers_n the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o life_n and_o motion_n thereof_o remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v within_o the_o egg_n shell_n whereto_o 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n set_v hand_n or_o understanding_n who_o theâ—_n without_o touch_v the_o inner_a side_n of_o the_o egg_n have_v form_v such_o a_o creature_n only_o through_o the_o hen_n warm_v of_o the_o egg_n who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o do_v who_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v only_a god_n do_v combat_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o reason_n moreover_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o hen_n egg_n always_o do_v yield_v chicken_n &_o the_o egg_n of_o other_o soul_n young_a one_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v do_v this_o diversity_n of_o soul_n rest_n either_o in_o the_o egg_n or_o in_o their_o substance_n every_o man_n know_v no._n the_o small_a chicken_n therefore_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o shell_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v create_v &_o form_v they_o 22_o next_o let_v we_o behold_v other_o soul_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n all_o weighty_a thing_n fall_v towards_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o say_v the_o wing_n put_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o swan_n upon_o a_o dead_a sparrow_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wing_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o must_v have_v life_n neither_o be_v that_o enough_o for_o in_o her_o wing_n she_o must_v also_o have_v very_o artificial_a motion_n together_o with_o a_o wonderful_a industry_n to_o fly_v marvellous_a swift_a some_o time_n to_o turn_v short_a some_o time_n to_o mount_v aloft_o as_o the_o lark_n and_o sometime_o to_o stoop_v very_o low_a as_o the_o swallow_n and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o industry_n and_o skill_n but_o from_o god_n again_o who_o create_v the_o air_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o meat_n to_o nourish_v they_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o industry_n to_o make_v their_o nest_n but_o god_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o soul_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o allege_v like_o testimony_n for_o the_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v note_v in_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n who_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v agree_v in_o their_o generation_n shape_n life_n nature_n property_n and_o other_o consideration_n to_o proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o essence_n life_n feeling_n and_o motion_n 23_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a handiwork_n of_o god_n which_o be_v man_n of_o the_o philosopher_n term_v the_o little_a world_n because_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v discern_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o man_n beside_o his_o essence_n life_n and_o sense_n or_o feeling_n have_v also_o reason_n &_o understanding_n the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o both_o internal_a &_o external_a consider_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v he_o that_o create_v it_o to_o be_v a_o master_n workman_n and_o in_o deed_n who_o can_v so_o exact_o proportion_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o dispose_n &_o order_v it_o that_o every_o part_n thereof_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o use_n &_o service_n one_o of_o another_o together_o with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a which_o without_o motion_n give_v several_a motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o guide_v every_o member_n in_o his_o action_n represent_v to_o itself_o thing_n pasâ—_n present_a and_o to_o come_v near_o or_o far_o off_o conceal_v and_o â—â—dden_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o body_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o declare_v the_o imagination_n thereof_o by_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o albeit_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o howbeit_o man_n compose_v of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o other_o creature_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o time_n be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o that_o he_o live_v not_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o feeling_n nor_o reason_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o life_n feeling_n nor_o reason_n give_v itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v no_o spirit_n make_v itself_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o reason_n make_v itself_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n 1._o gen._n 1._o thou_o presuppose_v a_o father_n and_o to_o that_o father_n another_o father_n and_o so_o upward_o until_o at_o last_o thou_o come_v to_o adam_n there_o be_v thou_o put_v from_o thy_o natural_a discourse_n and_o presuppose_v a_o father_n for_o he_o and_o so_o be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o have_v create_v the_o first_o man_n as_o moses_n also_o rehearse_v he_o that_o see_v only_o the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o man_n do_v immediate_o conceive_v a_o painter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a piece_n his_o first_o question_n be_v who_o make_v it_o if_o a_o dead_a piece_n of_o work_n shall_v make_v we_o conceive_v a_o live_a workman_n much_o rather_o shall_v a_o live_a piece_n of_o work_n namely_o man_n make_v we_o to_o conceive_v a_o quicken_a workman_n even_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o give_v essence_n life_n feeling_n and_o reason_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o
it_o be_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o meet_a relief_n for_o their_o necessity_n &_o thereby_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o &_o for_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v in_o relieve_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n let_v they_o therefore_o beware_v of_o murmur_v at_o their_o own_o poverty_n because_o other_o have_v such_o plenty_n &_o wealth_n let_v they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v order_v by_o the_o skilful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o father_n love_v they_o and_o love_v they_o wish_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o will_v he_o make_v they_o as_o rich_a as_o other_o man_n if_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a but_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o obedient_a child_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 27_o beside_o prayer_n it_o be_v also_o convenient_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v in_o his_o vocation_n to_o maintain_v his_o family_n by_o care_v for_o to_o keep_v it_o without_o alm_n 9_o exod._n 20_o 9_o except_o upon_o great_a necessity_n first_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v six_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v so_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o time_n as_o he_o lose_v in_o idleness_n when_o he_o may_v work_v 2_o psal_n 1â—8_n 2_o but_o do_v it_o not_o second_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o david_n say_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o work_v that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n do_v therein_o feel_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o do_v not_o man_n felicity_n consist_v in_o have_v great_a riches_n heap_v up_o for_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mediocrity_n do_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n in_o correspondence_n whereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3.11_o 2._o thes_n 3.11_o when_o there_o be_v some_o that_o already_o walk_v licentious_o in_o idleness_n who_o live_v curious_o and_o meddle_v in_o thing_n nothing_o appertain_v to_o their_o vocation_n he_o charge_v and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o quietness_n how_o grievous_o will_v he_o now_o therefore_o reproove_v those_o that_o never_o work_v but_o against_o their_o will_n and_o do_v less_o than_o well_o they_o be_v able_a wait_v upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rent_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o husband_n that_o which_o they_o get_v either_o by_o work_n or_o by_o such_o relief_n yet_o how_o much_o more_o sharp_o will_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v other_o who_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o idleness_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v haunt_v tavern_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v by_o their_o labour_n to_o spend_v in_o drink_v suffer_v their_o wife_n &_o poor_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o relief_n from_o other_o whereon_o also_o they_o will_v depend_v 5.8_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o show_v themselves_o cruel_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yea_o even_o worse_o than_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o family_n let_v such_o therefore_o as_o receive_v the_o alm_n and_o relief_n which_o they_o may_v well_o spare_v either_o by_o earn_v by_o their_o own_o labour_n or_o sober_o spare_v that_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o think_v and_o well_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o and_o to_o who_o all_o must_v yield_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 28_o moreover_o if_o the_o poor_a do_v think_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o glory_n their_o saviour_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o enrich_z we_o and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o their_o poverty_n 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o which_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o self_n be_v bless_v sanctify_v and_o make_v honourable_a in_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v as_o well_o use_v as_o his_o master_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o mislike_v if_o they_o be_v poor_o or_o mean_o house_v let_v they_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o cradle_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n afterward_o protest_v 11.27_o math._n 10.24_o joh._n 15.20_o luke_n 2.7_o math._n 8.20_o gen._n 18.11_o 2._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n if_o their_o lodging_n be_v homely_a and_o base_a let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o take_v a_o stone_n for_o his_o pillow_n if_o their_o clothing_n be_v poor_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v molest_v with_o nakedness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o hunger_n thirst_n or_o be_v a_o cold_a let_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n protest_v that_o himself_o also_o hunger_v thirst_v and_o be_v a_o cold_a as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o also_o affirm_v in_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n work_n unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a if_o in_o sickness_n or_o otherwise_o thirst_v they_o have_v but_o water_n or_o small_a beer_n let_v they_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 19.28_o john_n 19.28_o to_o who_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o minister_v vinegar_n to_o drink_v if_o after_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n 11.24_o heb._n 11.24_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 1_o exod._n 3_o 1_o refuse_v it_o and_o account_v reproach_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n forsake_v all_o and_o become_v a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o another_o man_n 29_o if_o rich_a man_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v great_a commodity_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o world_n let_v the_o poor_a think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o sleep_v not_o so_o quiet_o as_o they_o also_o that_o their_o carnal_a commodity_n have_v their_o recompense_n in_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o also_o remember_v 13.22_o math._n 13.22_o that_o riches_n make_v not_o a_o man_n bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a 16.9_o luke_n 16.9_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o offend_v god_n as_o also_o they_o be_v sometime_o term_v thorn_n &_o unrighteous_a mammon_n 19.23_o math._n 19.23_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o 2.5_o luke_n 2.8_o math_n 11.5_o james_n 2.5_o as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o shepherd_n so_o usual_o the_o gospel_n be_v especial_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o s_n james_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o be_v short_a in_o be_v poor_a 6.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o treasure_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n but_o to_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o live_a god_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o daily_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 15._o luke_n 15._o as_o for_o manna_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n have_v good_n in_o the_o waste_n of_o they_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v fall_v into_o poverty_n think_v upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o return_v thereto_o so_o shall_v
his_o thirst_n even_o so_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v rich_a â—s_v not_o by_o heap_v of_o riches_n but_o by_o diminish_v the_o covetise_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n it_o will_v be_v say_v s._n augustine_n no_o grief_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o riches_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o socrates_n very_a well_o say_v that_o man_n be_v never_o so_o happy_a neither_o so_o full_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n as_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o desire_v nothing_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a and_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v poor_a if_o he_o can_v live_v according_a to_o nature_n chilon_n the_o lacedaemonian_a who_o reputation_n &_o glory_n be_v such_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o greece_n celebrate_v his_o funeral_n &_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o he_o live_v use_v many_o sententious_a speech_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v three_o of_o such_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a knowledge_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o the_o second_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n &_o contention_n be_v misery_n the_o three_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o covet_v too_o much_o but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v &_o co_v little_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v order_v according_a to_o nature_n &_o not_o according_a to_o our_o lust_n which_o be_v infinite_a &_o miserable_a apotheg_n manlius_n curius_n plut._n in_o his_o apotheg_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v we_o also_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a roman_a captain_n to_o who_o the_o embassader_n of_o the_o samnite_n offer_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o end_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o take_v the_o charge_n &_o conduct_v of_o the_o war_n against_o they_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o oration_n he_o show_v they_o a_o little_a pot_n upon_o the_o fire_n contain_v a_o few_o herb_n &_o root_n for_o his_o supper_n &_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o supper_n need_v not_o so_o much_o money_n &_o so_o send_v they_o away_o when_o king_n archelaus_n send_v for_o socrates_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a riches_n he_o return_v he_o answer_v that_o at_o athens_n meal_n cost_v but_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o water_n nothing_o 19_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o labour_n travail_n &_o danger_n that_o we_o in_o our_o for_n to_o get_v they_o be_v it_o not_o rest_v yet_o may_v we_o both_o soon_o &_o with_o more_o safety_n attain_v thereto_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a with_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o read_v that_o when_o king_n pyrrhus_n determine_v to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o roman_n his_o counsellor_n cyneas_n to_o the_o end_n to_o divert_v he_o therfro_o ask_v he_o say_v well_o sir_n when_o we_o have_v overcome_v &_o take_v italy_n what_o shall_v we_o they_o do_v pyrrhus_n answer_v we_o will_v pass_v into_o sicil_n thence_o into_o libya_n &_o carthage_n and_o what_o more_o say_v cyneas_n then_o will_v we_o go_v into_o macedonia_n say_v the_o king_n &_o conquer_v all_o greece_n again_o say_v cyneas_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v we_o will_v then_o say_v pyrrhus_n take_v our_o rest_n &_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o pleasure_n then_o say_v cyneas_n why_o do_v we_o not_o even_o now_o take_v this_o rest_n &_o ease_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o with_o such_o pain_n danger_n labour_n &_o travail_n go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o wise_a counsellor_n sit_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o realm_n &_o not_o have_v covet_v after_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v rest_n &_o be_v more_o happy_a they_o by_o seek_v to_o conquer_v other_o man_n &_o so_o to_o endanger_v himself_o after_o great_a labour_n to_o enjoy_v none_o for_o contentation_n only_o minister_v rest_n and_o give_v happiness_n 20_o now_o therefore_o since_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o first_o sermon_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o amend_v and_o that_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n be_v so_o common_a among_o man_n so_o deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a let_v we_o to_o the_o end_n to_o refrain_v therfro_o diligent_o meditate_v upon_o the_o remedy_n afore_o mention_v and_o first_o that_o we_o may_v deny_v this_o curse_a covetise_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o most_o wretched_a fruit_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o god_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v second_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v contentment_n and_o make_v man_n happy_a that_o contrariwise_o they_o engender_v a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o care_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o they_o change_v into_o vice_n and_o so_o make_v we_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a three_o that_o the_o vengeance_n and_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o covetous_a even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o this_o race_n make_v we_o to_o abhor_v this_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o these_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o much_o as_o god_n allow_v we_o for_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o journey_n from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o performance_n let_v we_o fervent_o and_o continual_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o this_o covetousness_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 119.36_o psal_n 119.36_o and_o with_o david_n let_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n incline_v not_o my_o hart_n to_o covetousness_n but_o to_o obey_v thy_o precept_n and_o with_o solomon_n let_v we_o say_v this_o prayer_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o 30.8_o prou._n 30.8_o lest_o if_o i_o be_v full_a i_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o least_o if_o i_o be_v poor_a i_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o ambition_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n chap._n 12._o as_o avarice_n be_v a_o excessive_a covet_v of_o riches_n so_o ambition_n iâ—_n a_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o honour_n glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o the_o more_o plain_o lie_v open_v this_o vice_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o three_o sort_n first_o in_o that_o man_n not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n covet_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o have_v more_o reputation_n and_o honour_n second_o in_o that_o he_o pretend_v a_o glory_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o ambition_n may_v proper_o be_v term_v arrogancy_n and_o pride_n three_o when_o man_n say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v or_o be_v more_o than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v &_o it_o may_v well_o be_v term_v boast_v as_o for_o the_o first_o 3_o gen._n 1.26_o gen._n 3_o it_o be_v most_o lively_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_a lord_n &_o master_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n covet_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v great_a yea_o even_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n this_o plague_n have_v so_o infect_v his_o posterity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imp_n of_o adam_n but_o be_v tickle_v yea_o &_o wound_v with_o this_o desire_n to_o be_v great_a even_o great_a of_o all_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o money_n so_o be_v the_o ambitious_a never_o full_a with_o glory_n and_o honour_n ambition_n say_v seneca_n epistle_n seneca_n in_o hiâ—_n epistle_n never_o suffer_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o felicity_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o time_n wish_v no_o
man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o same_o estate_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o but_o seek_v a_o high_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v so_o long_o as_o one_o may_v go_v before_o he_o for_o ambition_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o see_v whence_o he_o come_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v go_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v aspire_v every_o soldier_n desire_v to_o be_v captain_n be_v a_o captain_n he_o climb_v high_a and_o seek_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o if_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o all_o europe_n he_o then_o will_v covet_v to_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n great_a alexander_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o realm_n that_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o &_o therefore_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n refuse_v the_o offer_n that_o he_o then_o make_v of_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n and_o half_a his_o dominion_n he_o answer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n book_n justin_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n so_o will_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o such_o alexander_n be_v there_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n whereto_o tend_v this_o royal_a device_n take_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o mooâ—_n until_o she_o fill_v her_o whole_a compass_n also_o of_o a_o emperor_n farther_o be_v not_o these_o evident_a testomony_n that_o man_n heart_n be_v ambitious_a and_o unsatiable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v by_o increase_n that_o the_o same_o increase_n do_v whet_v the_o appetite_n and_o still_o minister_v more_o increase_n to_o the_o unsatiable_a covet_v of_o more_o honour_n and_o glory_n 2_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o in_o estate_n or_o dignity_n either_o in_o town_n province_n or_o kingdom_n be_v second_o but_o he_o aspire_v to_o climb_v and_o to_o be_v first_o if_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a degree_n as_o king_n yet_o to_o be_v next_o to_o his_o person_n as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o i_o will_v be_v next_o to_o thou_o 20.20_o 1._o sam_n 23_o 17._o math._n 20.20_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o james_n make_v a_o petition_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o one_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n 1.9_o 3._o john_n 1.9_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a saint_n john_n also_o tax_v one_o diotrephes_n that_o covet_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n caesar_n plu._n in_o the_o life_n of_o juli._n caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n julius_n caesar_n when_o some_o marvel_v that_o in_o a_o little_a town_n where_o they_o pass_v through_o there_o be_v strife_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a free_o say_v that_o himself_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o little_a town_n than_o the_o second_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n at_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o do_v not_o they_o demand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 18.1_o mark_n 9.34_o math._n 18.1_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o solomon_n before_o have_v do_v and_o before_o they_o see_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n they_o demand_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v more_o he_o that_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v yet_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a and_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o climb_v even_o into_o heaven_n and_o as_o adam_n do_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o devil_n proceed_v of_o the_o like_a ambition_n 14.13_o esa_n 14.13_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o esaie_n note_v where_o he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o they_o but_o of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babylon_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o besides_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o great_a alexander_n book_n valerius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n who_o by_o the_o readinge_n of_o anaxarchus_n understand_v that_o his_o master_n democritus_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a world_n cry_v out_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o valerius_n fit_o note_v yet_o speak_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o mortal_a man_n esteem_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v straight_v because_o it_o be_v bound_v in_o one_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o the_o go_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n require_v they_o to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n as_o unto_o a_o god_n whereupon_o one_o name_v damis_n scorn_v his_o ambition_n and_o say_v well_o let_v we_o give_v alexander_n leave_v to_o be_v call_v god_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o heathen_a so_o exalt_v themselves_o consider_v that_o some_o who_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o do_v boast_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n have_v grow_v to_o as_o great_a ambition_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n place_v themselves_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n because_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v hold_v their_o power_n &_o dignity_n from_o they_o yea_o they_o proceed_v far_o &_o share_v with_o god_n 69_o cap._n satis_fw-la dist_n 69_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o parasite_n to_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n conclude_v that_o since_o god_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n neither_o may_v the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n foretell_v 2.4_o 2._o thes_n 2.4_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ambitious_a man_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o climb_v into_o heaven_n to_o become_v god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v great_a like_a unto_o god_n through_o his_o ambition_n fall_v so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o least_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n 4_o as_o this_o ambition_n burn_v in_o the_o hart_n flame_v even_o up_o to_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o no_o vice_n corruption_n sin_n or_o iniquity_n serm._n bern._n in_o his_o 40._o serm._n but_o it_o engender_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o plentiful_a in_o vicious_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a child_n ambition_n say_v saint_n barnard_n be_v a_o secret_a poison_n a_o hide_a sin_n a_o forger_n of_o fraud_n a_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spring_n of_o envy_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n a_o moth_a to_o holiness_n a_o blind_n of_o the_o heart_n convert_n remedye_n into_o disease_n and_o medecine_n into_o languish_v first_o what_o poison_n or_o plague_n be_v more_o mortal_a than_o ambition_n whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o so_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a that_o at_o every_o moment_n he_o hasten_v more_o and_o more_o to_o death_n 4.5_o psal_n 51.7_o ephes_n 3.2_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o â—_o 4.5_o this_o unthankful_a ambition_n which_o be_v also_o the_o breeder_n of_o disobedience_n have_v infect_v we_o with_o this_o plague_n and_o scab_n that_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n
whereof_o the_o one_o do_v signify_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v or_o learn_v to_o know_v your_o ignorance_n or_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v return_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o offend_v god_n consider_v that_o god_n exhort_v we_o to_o amend_v command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v and_o the_o other_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o great_a folly_n for_o when_o god_n say_v convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o namely_o by_o amendment_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o transgress_v his_o law_n we_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n &_o by_o amend_v we_o turn_v back_o and_o go_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o deed_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o demand_v what_o way_n the_o idolater_n fornicator_n whoremonger_n drunkard_n covetous_a person_n dreamer_n blasphemer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v certain_a and_o ready_a even_o they_o that_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n that_o forsake_v life_n they_o go_v to_o death_n and_o run_v from_o god_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o devil_n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o people_n do_v resolute_o pronounce_v 27.26_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o rom._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n &_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n as_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o paris_n take_v his_o way_n into_o spain_n and_o yet_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o way_n through_o flanders_n or_o holland_n every_o man_n will_v scorn_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n or_o take_v pity_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o senseless_a person_n that_o go_v far_o amiss_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o who_o take_v no_o course_n to_o amend_v but_o continue_v in_o offend_v of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o say_v &_o uphold_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o every_o man_n may_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v senseless_a and_o great_o out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n 2_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a madness_n or_o pernicious_a folly_n than_o by_o offend_v god_n to_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n jesus_n christ_n in_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v just_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a &_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v &_o return_v to_o i_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n shall_v ask_v the_o sinner_n will_v thou_o amend_v will_v thou_o go_v to_o hell_n fire_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n with_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o desperate_a but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v no_o lord_n god_n forbid_v yet_o have_v not_o god_n good_a cause_n to_o reply_v why_o thou_o take_v the_o way_n thither_o thy_o work_n do_v lead_v to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o amend_v but_o how_o lord_n be_v better_o advise_v as_o now_o thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o turn_v &_o convert_v thou_o to_o i_o where_o thou_o go_v from_o heaven_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o hell_n turn_v back_o leave_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o &_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n amend_v thy_o life_n thus_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o thy_o face_n unto_o i_o go_v from_o hell_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n say_v s._n augustin_n we_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o 195_o prosper_v in_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n se._n 91._o sc._n 195_o not_o by_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o by_o alteration_n of_o manner_n for_o as_o dissimilitude_n separate_v we_o from_o he_o so_o do_v resemblance_n and_o imitation_n conjoin_v we_o with_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woe_n be_v this_o say_v he_o by_o displease_v god_n to_o abandon_v this_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n let_v this_o commandment_n therefore_o amend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v and_o convert_v unto_o i_o waken_v and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v to_o convert_v unto_o god_n if_o a_o merchant_n seem_v willing_a to_o trust_v another_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v bankrupt_a with_o all_o his_o good_n one_o warning_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o reclaim_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o beware_v or_o to_o allege_v many_o reason_n to_o withhold_v he_o the_o only_a fear_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n will_v be_v reason_n and_o exhortation_n sufficient_a what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v you_o better_o advise_v that_o be_v amend_v and_o note_v that_o by_o offend_a god_n &_o so_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n we_o endanger_v ourselves_o yea_o we_o do_v even_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o loose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a madness_n and_o ungrateful_a rage_n to_o continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o better_o advise_v that_o we_o may_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o by_o amendment_n preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o eight_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 8._o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o let_v we_o note_v three_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o by_o this_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v the_o bless_a estate_n and_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8.11_o math._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n again_o 7.21_o math._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 19.14_o math._n 19.14_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 17.21_o luke_n 17.21_o also_o in_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o time_n signify_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 11.11_o col._n 4.11_o math._n 11.11_o these_o only_o be_v my_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o as_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v best_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereto_o we_o also_o refeere_a this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13.44.45_o math._n 13.3_o &_o 13.44.45_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o diverse_a ground_n thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ministry_n bring_v not_o fruit_n in_o all_o man_n likewise_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o a_o merchant_n that_o seek_v for_o good_a pearl_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o high_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 2_o all_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ought_v
talk_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o feel_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v soon_o there_o even_o so_o we_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v treasure_n of_o eternal_a riches_n a_o undefiled_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n the_o angel_n &_o holy_a spirit_n in_o joy_n and_o that_o we_o their_o fellow_n burgess_n have_v our_o portion_n in_o all_o these_o good_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n with_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o thither_o and_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o say_v i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o what_o let_v we_o when_o we_o feel_v how_o hardly_o we_o be_v entreat_v and_o what_o mortal_a wound_n our_o soul_n do_v daily_o receive_v by_o offend_v god_n through_o their_o corruption_n to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o the_o very_a feel_n of_o so_o grievous_a and_o so_o many_o bodily_a affliction_n whereto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o strange_a land_n cause_v we_o seruent_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o especial_o consider_v that_o we_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o earthly_a habitation_n of_o this_o lodge_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n in_o god_n even_o a_o everlasting_a house_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o that_o abide_v in_o these_o earthly_a dwelling_n do_v groan_n under_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o know_v that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o say_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n albeit_o we_o trust_v &_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o this_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n 7_o howbeit_o attend_v until_o we_o may_v be_v real_o there_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n let_v we_o be_v there_o in_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o felicity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n in_o this_o conversation_n with_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o learn_v the_o language_n and_o manner_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v resemble_v the_o angel_n &_o saint_n there_o dwell_v when_o moses_n have_v converse_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n upon_o the_o mountain_n 34.29_o exod._n 34.29_o at_o his_o come_n down_o his_o face_n shine_v and_o glister_v with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o than_o we_o have_v for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o as_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o a_o countryman_n have_v dwell_v some_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o court_n he_o forget_v his_o country_n speech_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o courtier_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o court_n our_o earthly_a talk_n and_o communication_n our_o worldly_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o bear_v but_o too_o much_o sway_n in_o we_o do_v but_o over_o manifestlye_o show_v how_o little_a we_o be_v conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o do_v testify_v that_o we_o account_v ourselves_o burgess_n of_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o amend_v let_v we_o continual_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v our_o true_a country_n that_o we_o be_v burgess_n thereof_o that_o there_o we_o have_v our_o parent_n and_o bless_a brethren_n the_o treasure_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v possession_n as_o in_o truth_n we_o do_v every_o hour_n look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n let_v this_o holy_a meditation_n make_v we_o to_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v as_o heavenly_a people_n set_v our_o heart_n upon_o our_o treasure_n let_v it_o even_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o speech_n habit_n fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n stranger_n that_o we_o may_v enure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o language_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o let_v it_o withdraw_v our_o affection_n from_o all_o that_o we_o must_v leave_v at_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o foreign_a country_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o lose_v the_o incomprehensible_a good_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a country_n let_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o that_o may_v detain_v we_o in_o this_o country_n replenish_v with_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o cheerful_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o our_o country_n which_o abound_v in_o joy_n glory_n and_o all_o felicity_n let_v it_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o mesech_n 120.5_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kede_a that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o love_v not_o the_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n let_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o this_o strange_a country_n make_v we_o to_o covet_v to_o live_v among_o the_o bless_a citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n &_o communication_n testify_v that_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v already_o there_o yea_o let_v all_o our_o work_n be_v preparative_n and_o path_n to_o lead_v we_o thereinto_o and_o to_o these_o end_n let_v we_o overcome_v all_o that_o may_v break_v of_o or_o hinder_v our_o so_o happy_a journey_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 8_o we_o must_v moreover_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o place_n whereto_o we_o be_v travel_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o three_o point_n first_o of_o turn_v back_o again_o second_o of_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a three_o of_o stand_v still_o the_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o transgress_a his_o commandment_n be_v a_o go_v back_o again_o for_o as_o in_o walk_v after_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o by_o sin_v in_o liewe_n of_o go_v forward_o we_o slip_v back_o and_o draw_v towards_o death_n as_o we_o have_v before_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v we_o can_v therefore_o turn_v back_o that_o be_v to_o say_v offend_v god_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n much_o like_a unto_o he_o who_o fly_v from_o his_o enemy_n that_o pursue_v he_o in_o liewe_n of_o save_v himself_o in_o some_o town_n turn_v back_o towards_o they_o and_o so_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o pursue_v we_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v back_o by_o offend_a god_n and_o these_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n 2.11_o 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o he_o here_o say_v not_o against_o our_o good_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o they_o neither_o against_o our_o body_n to_o murder_v we_o but_o against_o our_o soul_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o offend_v god_n &_o so_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o hereof_o have_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o job_n 1._o job._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o satan_n will_v withstand_v he_o and_o therefore_o commence_v war_n against_o his_o soul_n but_o how_o true_a it_o be_v he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v against_o his_o good_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o against_o his_o child_n in_o procure_v their_o death_n and_o against_o his_o body_n in_o vex_v it_o most_o cruel_o yet_o be_v it_o proper_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o assault_v as_o himself_o
god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n pilgrim_n or_o traveller_n do_v warn_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o but_o to_o march_v on_o and_o walk_v forward_o in_o that_o bless_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12_o as_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o hostryes_n oâ—_n inn_n where_o they_o be_v well_o use_v lodge_v or_o entertain_v and_o where_o they_o find_v pleasant_a garden_n walk_n or_o such_o other_o enticement_n but_o after_o their_o baâ—t_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n do_v pass_v on_o their_o way_n even_o so_o we_o albeit_o god_n in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o good_n honour_n house_n and_o other_o carnal_a commodity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n and_o must_v not_o stay_v but_o go_v forward_o on_o our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n yea_o and_o in_o case_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o sickness_n poverty_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n yet_o must_v we_o still_o think_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n and_o therefore_o take_v comfort_n say_v peradventure_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o morrow_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v our_o way_n lie_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v at_o heaven_n this_o do_v s._n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o 7.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wine_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o thâ—t_v buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v let_v we_o from_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o on_o our_o way_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o any_o disturbance_n or_o allurement_n either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o it_o now_o therefore_o remain_v that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o foreign_a land_n towards_o their_o own_o country_n do_v prepare_v thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o we_o likewise_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o happy_a performance_n of_o our_o journey_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v ready_a the_o chariot_n of_o good_a conscience_n the_o horse_n of_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o oil_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o lamp_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6.16_o eph._n 6.16_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o buckler_n of_o say_v that_o resist_v all_o our_o enemy_n that_o war_n against_o we_o 17.32_o gen._n 19.26_o luke_n 17.32_o we_o may_v constant_o proceed_v in_o our_o journey_n let_v we_o not_o as_o lot_n wife_n look_v behind_o we_o but_o without_o any_o sorrow_n for_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o cheerful_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o bless_a voyadge_n to_o conclude_v as_o they_o that_o return_v into_o their_o country_n do_v leave_v none_o of_o their_o good_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n but_o do_v either_o send_v they_o before_o they_o or_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o even_o so_o let_v we_o look_v that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o good_n upon_o earth_n but_o send_v and_o transport_v they_o into_o heaven_n by_o enlarge_a they_o plentiful_o to_o the_o poor_a who_o shall_v be_v our_o horse_n and_o mose_n to_o carry_v they_o and_o withal_o let_v we_o think_v that_o all_o that_o we_o leave_v upon_o earth_n at_o our_o departure_n be_v even_o so_o much_o lose_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o keep_v nor_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n more_o than_o we_o have_v give_v 14.13_o apoc._n 14.13_o neither_o carry_v thither_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o s._n john_n say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 14_o thus_o may_v we_o see_v how_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o deny_v the_o world_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o by_o all_o good_a work_n by_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n patience_n meditation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o fruition_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o be_v burgess_n and_o final_o take_v possession_n thereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o joy_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o ten_o cause_n of_o amendment_n draw_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o us._n chap._n 10._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v aught_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o have_v already_o show_v now_o as_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o estate_n whereinto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 14.17_o luke_n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14.17_o be_v reestablish_v through_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o mighty_o this_o kingdom_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o aught_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o amend_v it_o consist_v say_v s._n paul_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v that_o singular_a benefit_n comprise_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n have_v also_o give_v and_o impute_v unto_o we_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o benefit_n be_v the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o greatness_n &_o excellency_n incomprehensible_a and_o indeed_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n poor_a sinner_n such_o as_o hourly_o by_o our_o iniquity_n do_v deserve_v death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n what_o great_a benefit_n can_v god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o remembrance_n therefore_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n aught_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o offend_a god_n and_o sure_o if_o only_o one_o sin_n may_v make_v we_o in_o his_o judgement_n guilty_a &_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n can_v we_o be_v so_o unthankeful_a to_o god_n and_o such_o enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o by_o please_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n such_o a_o benefit_n and_o so_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o estate_n shall_v we_o that_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v absolve_v in_o his_o just_a judgement_n go_v &_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o offend_v of_o god_n shall_v we_o who_o by_o this_o righteousness_n be_v advowed_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v such_o wretch_n as_o by_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o this_o righteousness_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v we_o by_o offend_v god_n reduce_v ourselves_o again_o under_o his_o tyranny_n when_o christ_n by_o pay_v our_o debt_n have_v so_o purchase_v this_o righteousness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o against_o we_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n bind_v ourselves_o anew_o to_o eternal_a death_n 2_o sith_o one_o only_a sin_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n give_v unto_o satan_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v detain_v we_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o payment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrible_a case_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o hell_n and_o by_o this_o righteousness_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o sin_n so_o cast_v ourselves_o again_o into_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v abide_v swallow_v up_o therein_o either_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v procure_v jesus_n christ_n again_o to_o descend_v into_o our_o hell_n to_o fetch_v we_o forth_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n all_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v wash_v away_o
word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o sentence_n &_o threaten_v aught_o so_o near_o to_o touch_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o exhortation_n &_o admonition_n that_o tend_v to_o amendment_n for_o if_o the_o impenitent_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o be_v unbounde_v as_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a so_o be_v there_o nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o great_a regard_n then_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o unbound_v thus_o may_v we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ministry_n signify_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o aught_o to_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o affectionate_a desire_n to_o amend_v the_o twelve_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v of_o this_o that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o bless_a felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n be_v signify_v the_o felicity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o the_o church_n this_o title_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n common_a to_o these_o three_o several_a estate_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bind_n &_o conjunction_n between_o they_o yea_o even_o such_o that_o as_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v there_o hence_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o step_n to_o climb_v up_o and_o two_o gate_n which_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o get_v in_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o certainty_n &_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n man_n may_v have_v some_o ground_n and_o be_v even_o bind_v to_o account_v he_o a_o child_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o he_o be_v get_v up_o the_o second_o step_n and_o seel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n account_v he_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o to_o enter_v through_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v one_o sharp_a spur_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6.36_o math._n 6.36_o and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o let_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n ought_v even_o to_o ravish_v we_o into_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v theurnto_o likewise_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v thereto_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n fructify_a in_o good_a work_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n furthermore_o that_o we_o can_v have_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o fervent_o desire_v and_o so_o earnest_o seek_v forâ—_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o final_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o but_o ordinary_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_n we_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o seek_v after_o they_o but_o seldom_o slight_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o fashion_n our_o reason_n because_o we_o do_v natural_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n we_o resemble_v little_a child_n that_o esteem_v more_o of_o a_o apple_n or_o morsel_n of_o sugar_n than_o of_o a_o assurance_n of_o rent_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n very_o wide_a or_o to_o use_v any_o spectacle_n to_o see_v this_o corruption_n in_o man_n experience_n do_v but_o too_o plain_o show_v it_o and_o for_o our_o more_o manifest_a conviction_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v five_o proof_n which_o we_o may_v note_v upon_o all_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a remember_v they_o and_o so_o take_v some_o care_n to_o correct_v they_o first_o whereupon_o we_o do_v first_o think_v when_o we_o wake_v that_o be_v what_o be_v near_a to_o our_o hand_n for_o sometime_o even_o the_o care_n of_o some_o matter_n do_v waken_v us._n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thy_o first_o cogitation_n when_o thou_o do_v awake_a be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n and_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o duty_n salvation_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v one_o pin_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n and_o a_o prick_n in_o one_o finger_n to_o make_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o thou_o care_v more_o for_o earth_n than_o for_o heaven_n for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n 3_o second_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v 12.34_o mat._n 12.34_o when_o therefore_o thou_o go_v to_o bed_n think_v what_o speech_n &_o communication_n thou_o have_v have_v all_o that_o day_n so_o shall_v thou_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o peradventure_o thou_o have_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o rather_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o that_o the_o great_a part_n without_o comparison_n have_v concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o care_n and_o affection_n that_o in_o many_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a for_o the_o get_n of_o good_n and_o other_o the_o appurtenaunce_n of_o this_o life_n than_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o deed_n most_o man_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o seek_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o riches_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o they_o be_v better_o acquaint_v and_o which_o natural_o they_o do_v more_o desire_n the_o four_o rest_v in_o the_o care_n which_o without_o comparison_n be_v great_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n present_a than_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o all_o man_n do_v take_v more_o care_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n than_o the_o soul_n also_o to_o prevent_v the_o disease_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o five_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o according_a as_o our_o love_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v great_a or_o small_a so_o be_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n thereof_o more_o or_o less_o if_o through_o drunkenness_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n we_o chance_v to_o burn_v our_o face_n it_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o when_o by_o drunkenness_n we_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v our_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o lose_n of_o
strengthen_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n say_v 94_o rom._n 2.4_o psal_n 94_o tush_o god_n see_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o as_o he_o add_v be_v it_o not_o a_o extreme_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o he_o that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o but_o be_v blind_a or_o he_o that_o form_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n &_o so_o know_v the_o depth_n thereof_o do_v not_o also_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o 6_o behold_v how_o &_o wherefore_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n &_o confess_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n we_o deny_v he_o in_o our_o work_n which_o true_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n and_o in_o deed_n natural_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o that_o have_v most_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o execute_v his_o threat_n he_o who_o threaten_n be_v most_o dangerous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o conclude_v even_o he_o who_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o most_o certain_a any_o one_o will_v soon_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o a_o man_n than_o of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o of_o a_o private_a person_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o the_o penalty_n of_o some_o portion_n of_o money_n the_o threaten_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n than_o the_o scold_a speech_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o hairbraind_a woman_n but_o be_v not_o god_n more_o able_a than_o man_n to_o execute_v his_o threaten_n all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v his_o will_n even_o angel_n man_n or_o devil_n the_o air_n through_o corruption_n to_o infect_v the_o sea_n to_o over_o whelm_v we_o the_o land_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o the_o beast_n to_o devour_v us._n want_v he_o arrow_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v forth_o at_o man_n with_o how_o many_o strange_a &_o horrible_a plague_n do_v he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n what_o water_n pool_n find_v he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v so_o drown_v that_o the_o water_n stand_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9.10_o exod._n 5.9.10_o 1.7_o ge._n 1.7_o let_v we_o read_v the_o 26._o of_o levit._n &_o the_o 28._o of_o deut._n &_o there_o note_v with_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o plague_n &_o calamity_n he_o can_v &_o will_v punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o his_o commandment_n neither_o can_v any_o counsel_n or_o strength_n withstand_v he_o 17.26_o act._n 17.26_o contrariwise_o what_o power_n have_v man_n to_o hurt_v since_o that_o in_o god_n he_o live_v he_o move_v &_o have_v his_o be_v what_o may_v he_o do_v against_o his_o will_n without_o who_o power_n he_o can_v stir_v one_o finger_n live_v one_o moment_n or_o have_v any_o be_v 7_o second_o how_o far_o may_v man_n threaten_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o those_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o soul_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o no_o more_o 12.4_o luk._n 12.4_o but_o fear_v he_o say_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v fear_v he_o neither_o can_v man_n afflict_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n punishment_n be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n the_o threaten_n of_o man_n be_v many_o time_n light_a and_o vain_a yea_o and_o soon_o alter_v and_o reverse_a but_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a so_o his_o threaten_n be_v evermore_o put_v in_o execution_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o we_o prevent_v they_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 1_o nahum_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o have_v wrath_n at_o his_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o sure_o clear_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirl_n wind_n &_o in_o the_o storm_n &_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o he_o dry_v it_o and_o he_o dri_v up_o all_o the_o river_n bashan_n be_v waste_v and_o carmel_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o libanon_n be_v waste_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v &_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n even_o threaten_n not_o against_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o against_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o reproof_n of_o this_o folly_n to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n just_o say_v 2.22_o esa_n 2.22_o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o whreein_n be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v again_o 12_o esa_n â—1_n 12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rather_o therefore_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o hereafter_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n &_o so_o esteem_v more_o of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n or_o rather_o not_o esteem_v man_n but_o in_o god_n &_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n more_o than_o man_n 8_o the_o three_o proof_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o repose_v more_o trust_n in_o man_n than_o in_o god_n and_o this_o folly_n proceed_v from_o three_o original_a spring_n first_o we_o be_v so_o brutish_a that_o as_o beast_n apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n so_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o man_n have_v mean_n to_o help_v we_o but_o we_o see_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v his_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o trust_v more_o to_o man_n that_o promise_v our_o sustenance_n than_o to_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o 6.26_o mat._n 6.26_o &_o never_o to_o forsake_v we_o yea_o than_o to_o god_n who_o send_v we_o the_o school_n of_o soul_n herb_n &_o flower_n of_o they_o to_o learn_v that_o man_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ought_v whole_o to_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sustenance_n and_o life_n 9_o second_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o delight_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o when_o man_n do_v promise_v thing_n fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o same_o we_o trust_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o god_n who_o promise_v many_o blessing_n assistance_n and_o relief_n do_v not_o always_o fulfil_v those_o promise_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o albeit_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o more_o than_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v promise_v namely_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n in_o stead_n of_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a yet_o can_v not_o our_o flesh_n comprehend_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n thus_o when_o in_o sickness_n poverty_n or_o prison_n man_n promise_v recovery_n assistance_n or_o delivery_n we_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o then_o god_n who_o in_o his_o word_n make_v the_o like_a promise_n for_o flesh_n know_v no_o other_o relief_n succour_n or_o delivery_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a which_o god_n often_o time_n change_v into_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a more_o excellent_a in_o deed_n yet_o less_o know_v to_o man_n 10_o the_o three_o cause_n rest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n of_o promise_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v sometime_o use_v long_a delay_n as_o flesh_n do_v imagine_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n whereupon_o man_n natural_o hot_a &_o impatient_a behold_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v near_a and_o more_o ready_a at_o hand_n trust_v more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n 5.4_o rom._n 5.4_o hereto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v experience_n engender_v hope_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n find_v help_v and_o relief_n in_o man_n who_o be_v of_o ability_n do_v also_o love_v he_o and_o on_o the_o
of_o which_o two_n or_o three_o be_v spend_v so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o if_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o be_v with_o he_o but_o as_o one_o hour_n then_o can_v 70._o or_o 80._o be_v but_o one_o minute_n how_o long_o so_o ever_o we_o account_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o extreme_a folly_n to_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o &_o not_o to_o see_v death_n consider_v that_o our_o long_a life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n 11_o sith_o then_o that_o this_o false_a opinion_n cause_v we_o to_o forget_v heaven_n for_o earth_n the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n &_o heavenly_a treasure_n for_o earthly_a good_n that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o now_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o that_o short_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o death_n or_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sum_n that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o day_n or_o of_o a_o hour_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n let_v we_o so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v every_o day_n to_o die_v yea_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n let_v we_o live_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v be_v glad_a that_o we_o have_v live_v let_v we_o employ_v this_o day_n hour_n or_o minute_n of_o life_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o joy_n &_o glory_n everlasting_a let_v we_o walk_v this_o day_n as_o if_o this_o night_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n let_v we_o not_o build_v where_o we_o can_v long_o continue_v but_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o make_v our_o provision_n not_o where_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v so_o short_a but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v where_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o world_n catch_v no_o hold_n of_o we_o to_o detain_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v exclude_v be_v for_o ever_o accurse_v the_o bell_n at_o the_o gate_n ring_n the_o porter_n cry_v out_o make_v haste_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o ten_o virgin_n 25.1_o math._n 25.1_o &_o take_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v we_o may_v go_v into_o the_o marriage_n for_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n or_o one_o minute_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n let_v we_o not_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o perfect_a joy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v we_o endure_v stormy_a weather_n for_o one_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n of_o fair_a weather_n let_v we_o patient_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n of_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n which_o will_v breed_v we_o great_a comfort_n for_o ever_o let_v not_o the_o revenue_n of_o one_o man_n life_n who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o riches_n allot_v to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n â—_o joh._n 16._o â—_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o not_o for_o one_o apple_n which_o even_o already_o begin_v to_o rot_v lose_v the_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o &_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o good_n which_o immediate_o we_o must_v leave_v let_v we_o not_o forsake_v the_o tresure_n which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o 12_o to_o conclude_v since_o undoubted_o we_o must_v die_v &_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n which_o sure_o will_v be_v short_o let_v we_o live_v as_o man_n already_o adjudge_v to_o death_n let_v we_o live_v as_o not_o know_v the_o hour_n thereof_o yea_o let_v we_o live_v as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o must_v die_v &_o that_o short_o let_v we_o say_v with_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o number_v our_o day_n 90.12_o psal_n 90.12_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n this_o prayer_n seem_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o who_o can_v reckon_v from_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v man_n dulness_n that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n by_o count_v that_o it_o be_v not_o past_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n at_o the_o most_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o add_v we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o wisdom_n to_o shun_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o bless_a fruit_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o by_o renounce_v this_o folly_n namely_o to_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o and_o by_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v all_o die_v &_o that_o short_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v &_o so_o amend_v our_o so_o short_a life_n that_o at_o the_o departure_n therefrom_o we_o shall_v through_o christ_n enter_v into_o life_n everlasting_a the_o four_o folly_n not_o to_o know_v wherefore_o we_o live_v chap._n 5_o the_o folly_n to_o think_v to_o live_v ever_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v great_a yet_o be_v theâ—_n another_o as_o great_a &_o no_o less_o pernicious_a that_o do_v accompany_v it_o namely_o that_o we_o know_v not_o wherefore_o we_o live_v and_o in_o deed_n if_o you_o question_v with_o man_n and_o ask_v they_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v create_v they_o or_o wherefore_o they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o shall_v have_v either_o no_o answer_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a four_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a yet_o aim_v lest_o at_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o creation_n first_o some_o have_v essence_n only_o as_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o stone_n &_o such_o like_a creature_n second_o some_o with_o essence_n have_v life_n term_v vegetative_a as_o tree_n &_o herb_n three_o some_o with_o essence_n &_o life_n have_v sense_n or_o feeling_n as_o fish_n soul_n beast_n and_o so_o forth_o last_o there_o be_v man_n who_o with_o essence_n life_n sense_n or_o feeling_n have_v also_o understand_v &_o reason_n now_o ask_v of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n create_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v say_v for_o the_o habitation_n both_o of_o man_n &_o beast_n &_o the_o nourish_a of_o herb_n and_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o sea_n &_o river_n for_o navigation_n &_o nourishment_n of_o fish_n wherefore_o stone_n to_o serve_v for_o building_n second_o wherefore_o god_n create_v herb_n and_o tree_n he_o will_v say_v for_o the_o food_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n three_o wherefore_o god_n create_v fish_n soul_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o will_v say_v some_o for_o food_n other_o for_o draught_n and_o burden_n and_o other_o for_o other_o use_n yea_o and_o ascend_v high_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n to_o give_v light_n &_o to_o minister_v heat_n the_o air_n â—o_o give_v breath_n &_o so_o of_o other_o creature_n last_o ask_v of_o man_n himself_o wherefore_o god_n create_v he_o &_o to_o what_o end_n he_o live_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o if_o he_o tell_v his_o mind_n plain_o he_o will_v say_v for_o himself_o the_o poor_a artificer_n to_o nourish_v his_o family_n the_o merchant_n to_o enritch_n himself_o the_o courtier_n or_o captain_n to_o grow_v into_o reputation_n &_o to_o attain_v to_o dignity_n or_o honour_n other_o who_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n to_o take_v their_o ease_n general_o all_o in_o this_o life_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n may_v desire_v to_o be_v brief_a experience_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o that_o know_v wherefore_o he_o live_v or_o that_o refer_v not_o his_o life_n to_o some_o other_o end_v they_o he_o shall_v 2_o this_o be_v a_o folly_n worthy_a great_a reproof_n that_o man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n can_v yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o other_o creature_n yet_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o wot_v not_o wherefore_o he_o live_v or_o wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v he_o understanding_n this_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a folly_n and_o replenish_v with_o all_o ingratitude_n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n create_v for_o man_n do_v continual_o tend_v to_o the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o their_o creation_n namely_o to_o serve_v man_n in_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o maintenance_n man_n only_o not_o know_v wherefore_o he_o live_v invert_v
in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a think_v himself_o wise_a and_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o fool_n because_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o less_o and_o a_o fool_n in_o the_o principal_a wise_a as_o concern_v man_n and_o this_o temporal_a life_n but_o a_o fool_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o precedent_n counsellor_n advocate_n physician_n philosopher_n merchant_n and_o artificer_n wise_a discreet_a and_o advise_v in_o their_o art_n and_o vocation_n who_o all_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o christianity_n be_v but_o fool_n ignorant_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v very_o perfect_a in_o matter_n concern_v this_o present_a life_n but_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o life_n everlasting_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o every_o man_n in_o youth_n learn_v a_o phrase_n mystery_n or_o art_n whereby_o to_o grow_v wise_a &_o expert_a in_o his_o vocation_n and_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n wise_a and_o well_o advise_v behold_v therefore_o how_o ween_v to_o be_v wise_a because_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n they_o be_v but_o fool_n in_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a &_o unaduised_a christian_n 3_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v that_o the_o advocate_n can_v be_v skilful_a &_o learned_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o plead_v other_o man_n cause_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o in_o god_n law_n whereby_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o physician_n can_v be_v skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v wherein_o the_o cure_n of_o so_o many_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n do_v consist_v the_o arithmetician_n can_v multiply_v number_n yet_o wot_v not_o how_o to_o reckon_v to_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n of_o his_o life_n 12_o psal_n 90_o 12_o but_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v force_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o understand_v how_o to_o count_v his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o heart_n to_o true_a wisdom_n the_o geometrician_n can_v be_v skilful_a in_o measure_v the_o earth_n yet_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v thereunto_o the_o astronomer_n be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o course_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o philosopher_n perfect_a in_o a_o number_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v nevertheless_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o merchant_n can_v keep_v his_o book_n of_o account_n to_o know_v his_o estate_n &_o who_o be_v indebt_v to_o he_o yet_o wot_v not_o he_o what_o account_v he_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o his_o life_n the_o smith_n be_v skilful_a in_o make_v of_o key_n yet_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v every_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n apple_n tree_n pearetree_n plumtree_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v yet_o few_o know_v what_o fruit_n christian_n shall_v bear_v to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v man_n enough_o wise_a and_o advise_v but_o few_o christian_n wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o advocate_n a_o physician_n a_o merchant_n or_o a_o artificer_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o in_o christianity_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n ignorant_a and_o unaduised_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a among_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o immortal_a soul_n yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foolish_a and_o unaduised_a as_o that_o in_o serve_v man_n wise_o and_o god_n foolish_o he_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o 6_o augustine_n in_o his_o mirror_n for_o sinner_n cap._n 6_o s_o augustine_n reprove_v those_o that_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fool_n his_o reason_n because_o they_o reap_v knowledge_n like_v to_o their_o study_n leave_v in_o stead_n of_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v word_n and_o no_o virtue_n so_o man_n general_o think_v themselves_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n be_v yet_o foolish_a &_o senseless_a in_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 4_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n subtle_o to_o search_v out_o 2_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n cap._n 1._o &_o 2_o and_o plentiful_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o this_o sentence_n know_v thyself_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n the_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n stand_v in_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o his_o ignorance_n poverty_n &_o misery_n may_v humble_v himself_o &_o seek_v his_o felicity_n from_o other_o than_o himself_o the_o wise_a socrates_n say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o and_o therein_o he_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o man_n know_v much_o as_o he_o do_v must_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o even_o in_o such_o science_n as_o concern_v not_o life_n everlasting_a how_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o be_v he_o double_a as_o wise_a as_o ever_o be_v socrates_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o hellish_a opinion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n likewise_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yet_o a_o foolish_a &_o untaught_a christian_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n who_o think_v themselves_o skilful_a say_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a say_a unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a 40_o joh._n 9_o 40_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o do_v see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n abide_v in_o you_o thereby_o show_v that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o cure_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o hurt_n so_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o sight_n rest_v in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o fool_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o must_v give_v over_o this_o folly_n whereby_o we_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a and_o hereafter_o be_v better_o advise_v confess_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o how_o wise_a discreet_a and_o expert_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yet_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o senseless_a in_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a while_o we_o be_v ignorant_a christian_n we_o may_v be_v better_o advise_v increase_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v we_o become_v true_a christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 5_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o know_v my_o other_o thing_n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 2.2_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v therein_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n know_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o fool_n &_o devoid_a of_o sense_n how_o wise_a &_o discreet_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o that_o true_o know_v jesus_n christ_n how_o simple_a so_o ever_o the_o world_n account_v he_o be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v second_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 1.7_o pro._n 1.7_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o namely_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereupon_o david_n add_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 111.10_o psa_fw-la 111.10_o be_v wise_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n solomon_n protest_v that_o such_o as_o despise_v this_o wisdom_n &_o discretion_n be_v fool_n â—5_n job._n 28._o â—5_n job_n more_o large_o speak_v thereof_o say_v wisdom_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n or_o any_o worldly_a good_n then_o discourse_v upon_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o it_o seem_v there_o rest_v great_a wisdom_n he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n
earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o albeit_o jeremie_n write_v all_o his_o prophecy_n in_o hebrew_n yet_o this_o one_o sentence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a speech_n thereby_o admonish_v the_o captive_a jew_n to_o disaduow_v idol_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n plain_o &_o sensible_o in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o idolater_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v of_o these_o poor_a captive_a jew_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v excuse_v who_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o the_o idolater_n do_v assist_v at_o their_o idolatry_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o also_o be_v idolater_n &_o therefore_o dare_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n in_o reproof_n of_o the_o idol_n 9_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o sermon_n both_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v notable_o proclaim_v amend_v your_o life_n let_v all_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o utter_o to_o deny_v all_o assistance_n &_o participation_n whatsoever_o therein_o either_o in_o hart_n or_o body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o all_o abandon_v of_o their_o body_n to_o idolatry_n be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o reserve_v the_o hart_n to_o god_n be_v intolerable_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v detestable_a hypocrisy_n that_o thereby_o they_o blaspheme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o honour_n the_o idol_n that_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o confirm_v some_o in_o their_o error_n as_o by_o induce_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o especial_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o their_o pretend_a excuse_n will_v redound_v to_o their_o double_a damnation_n for_o if_o he_o who_o think_v to_o worship_n god_n yet_o of_o ignorance_n through_o worship_v a_o idol_n offend_v &_o deserve_v death_n sure_o then_o he_o that_o bow_v his_o body_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o idol_n 12.47.48_o 1._o con._n 10.20_o luk._n 12.47.48_o yea_o a_o very_a devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o offend_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n &_o deserve_v great_a punishment_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o disobedient_a servant_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_v &_o not_o do_v it_o 20.5_o exod._n 20.5_o shall_v be_v beat_v much_o more_o grievous_o they_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a sin_n and_o transgression_n as_o in_o the_o ignorant_a but_o more_o contempt_n and_o misprision_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o god_n in_o many_o place_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v despise_v he_o 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o yea_o even_o hate_v he_o as_o himself_o faith_n in_o his_o law_n and_o hereto_o likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n may_v abound_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o ignorance_n make_v the_o transgression_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o contempt_n and_o despise_v of_o god_n 10_o the_o more_o therefore_o that_o we_o know_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o idolatry_n the_o more_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v abhor_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o never_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a enterprise_n to_o undertake_v to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o think_v to_o prosper_v by_o offend_v he_o we_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n dignity_n country_n and_o life_n if_o we_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n with_o other_o man_n and_o counterfeate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o loose_v the_o treasure_n and_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o pollute_v our_o body_n in_o idolatry_n even_o by_o the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v not_o to_o order_v our_o duty_n after_o the_o easement_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n by_o serve_v of_o idol_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o let_v we_o obey_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 6.20_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o psal_n 97.7_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v woe_n to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n and_o contrariwise_o bless_v all_o those_o that_o adore_v and_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o idolatry_n unless_o we_o also_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o frequent_v sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n chap._n 2._o as_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o forsake_v sin_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o goodness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o keep_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n unless_o that_o also_o separate_a our_o body_n from_o idolater_n we_o adjoine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v to_o this_o church_n do_v evident_o declare_v unto_o we_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o duty_n of_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o as_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o evident_a &_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o faith_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o give_v faith_n righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n &_o joy_n and_o final_o life_n &_o glory_n everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o ignorance_n 13._o mat._n 13._o infidelity_n corruption_n vice_n sin_n &_o iniquity_n in_o a_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v of_o mind_n despair_n death_n &_o damnation_n the_o member_n therefore_o of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n retire_v from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n as_o contrariwise_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o reign_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1.47_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o cor_fw-la 6.9.10_o luk._n 13.28_o act._n 1.47_o this_o likewise_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v be_v also_o attribute_v to_o that_o bless_a &_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o theris_n such_o a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o church_n &_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o suburb_n &_o gate_n thereinto_o whereupon_o also_o all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o portion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o path_n to_o felicity_n import_v a_o ascension_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o do_v s._n luke_n note_n say_v that_o god_n do_v daily_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o do_v minister_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o by_o another_o title_n be_v the_o
give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 3.8_o ephes_n 3.8_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reestablish_v into_o life_n gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v lively_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 20.28_o john_n 21.15_o 1._o pet._n 4.2_o act._n 20.28_o we_o must_v use_v this_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n jesus_n christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o peter_n exhort_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la who_o be_v come_v to_o miletum_n show_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v seed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v famish_v &_o die_v 15_o math._n 16_o 15_o must_v labour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o preach_v be_v name_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n be_v open_v to_o all_o that_o give_v ear_n thereunto_o and_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o all_o such_o as_o condemn_v the_o hear_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o 3_o experience_n have_v evermore_o bear_v witness_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v testify_v what_o number_n have_v be_v illuminate_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v to_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o day_n say_v s._n luke_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o person_n this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.18_o act._n 2.41_o luke_n 10.18_o do_v christ_n confirm_v say_v that_o when_o his_o disciple_n do_v preach_v it_o he_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n therein_o show_v we_o that_o satan_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v banish_v &_o destroy_v do_v we_o not_o even_o in_o our_o day_n see_v how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 13.31_o math._n 13.31_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n as_o christ_n term_v it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o with_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o overspread_v many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o famine_n more_o dangerous_a than_o be_v that_o whereof_o amos_n speak_v 9.48_o amos_n 8.11_o math._n 9.48_o say_v god_n shall_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o no_o harvest_n more_o necessary_a and_o bless_a than_o that_o which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o workman_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o and_o in_o deed_n albeit_o man_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n have_v not_o in_o they_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o illuminate_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o convert_v heart_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n 3.7_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o for_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o give_v increase_v yet_o be_v this_o one_o point_n which_o most_o soveraignlye_o command_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v it_o do_v also_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v and_o save_v man_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o 3.2_o 2._o cor._n 3.8_o gal._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v most_o singular_o perform_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o galathian_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n preach_v and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n 3.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o he_o say_v thus_o we_o be_v god_n laborer_n because_o that_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o his_o service_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 5_o yet_o for_o the_o more_o commendation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 13.30_o luke_n 10.16_o john_n 13.30_o jesus_n christ_n advertise_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o mortal_a man_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o say_v jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o consequent_o to_o all_o preacher_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v their_o sermon_n 1.9_o jer._n 1.9_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o end_n say_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v speak_v it_o and_o where_o jeremie_n rehearse_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v 33_o ezech._n 33_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o import_v the_o same_o that_o ezechiel_n set_v down_o 10.8_o apoc._n 10.8_o say_v god_n give_v i_o a_o scroll_n to_o eat_v &_o command_v i_o to_o declare_v his_o word_n thereby_o signify_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v in_o the_o scroll_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o eat_v as_o also_o s._n john_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n eat_v a_o book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o with_o this_o addition_n thou_o must_v yet_o prophesy_v to_o many_o nation_n therein_o declare_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o that_o book_n 95.1_o psal_n 95.1_o 2._o heb._n 7_o 18._o &_o 4.7_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o 1._o thes_n 2._o david_n likewise_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n to_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o doctrine_n say_v thus_o if_o at_o this_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o same_o sentence_n say_v this_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o do_v s._n paul_n express_o confirm_v say_v we_o be_v the_o embassador_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n exhort_v by_o us._n and_o thereupon_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n do_v likewise_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n do_v contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n do_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n contemn_v and_o reject_v god_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o vengeance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o 14._o math._n 14._o will_v likewise_o fall_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o our_o time_n and_o they_o who_o for_o their_o contempt_n incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_a do_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o man_n have_v this_o power_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n not_o to_o hear_v man_n
resolve_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n &_o so_o lose_v their_o good_n dignity_n &_o otherworldly_a commodity_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n must_v we_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o the_o body_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o bread_n rather_o than_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n 47._o gen._n 47._o do_v not_o the_o egyptian_n give_v all_o their_o money_n their_o cattle_n and_o final_o their_o possession_n to_o joseph_n for_o corn_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o we_o will_v even_o snatch_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v country_n kindred_n and_o friend_n &_o to_o travail_v into_o foreign_a country_n to_o seek_v for_o food_n rather_o than_o to_o die_v for_o hunger_n but_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o soul_n the_o famish_a soul_n cry_v out_o i_o must_v live_v and_o be_v it_o not_o mere_a rashness_n to_o think_v to_o live_v without_o food_n we_o must_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o for_o to_o obtain_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v even_o wrest_v it_o from_o out_o the_o fire_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o depart_v into_o some_o other_o country_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v free_o and_o thereto_o do_v jesus_n christ_n lead_v we_o when_o he_o say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v we_o call_v in_o question_n his_o promise_n who_o say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o have_v he_o not_o effectual_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o care_v he_o take_v to_o feed_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n behold_v there_o be_v sour_a thousand_o beside_o woman_n &_o child_n that_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o i_o be_o move_v in_o compassion_n towards_o this_o multitude_n say_v he_o for_o three_o day_n have_v they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n hereupon_o he_o bless_v seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v 14_o some_o scorner_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v say_v let_v god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v take_v care_n for_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o say_v let_v we_o take_v such_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v let_v his_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o pitcher_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o barrel_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n that_o never_o waste_v even_o a_o more_o certain_a rent_n then_o the_o money_n in_o our_o purse_n or_o the_o good_n in_o our_o house_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o buy_v a_o house_n for_o the_o body_n lay_v out_o so_o much_o thereupon_o that_o for_o want_v of_o good_n the_o body_n so_o well_o house_v must_v die_v for_o hunger_n even_o so_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n get_v by_o keep_v his_o good_n for_o to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o hunger_n sith_o therefore_o the_o question_n now_o depend_v upon_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o resolve_v to_o frequent_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o all_o encumbrance_n offer_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v catch_v no_o harm_n by_o obey_v god_n and_o seek_v food_n life_n and_o salvation_n for_o our_o soul_n 15_o other_o there_o be_v who_o albeit_o they_o may_v free_o without_o danger_n frequent_a sermon_n be_v nevertheless_o marvelous_a cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o that_o duty_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n albeit_o they_o use_v it_o not_o such_o man_n respect_v only_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n they_o be_v profane_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o devoid_a of_o religion_n account_v of_o no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o riches_n neither_o religion_n church_n augustine_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o care_n &_o skill_n to_o purchase_v wealth_n &_o to_o grow_v mighty_a in_o the_o land_n s._n austen_n rehearse_v three_o degree_n of_o woe_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o he_o love_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o love_v if_o his_o love_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o he_o neither_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o be_v soveraigne_o good_a &_o profitable_a if_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o as_o we_o may_v to_o sample_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o those_o who_o love_v the_o holy_a ministry_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o &_o the_o second_o such_o as_o love_v superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o do_v enjoy_v it_o so_o for_o the_o three_o among_o other_o we_o may_v place_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n where_o they_o may_v free_o &_o commodious_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o love_v it_o &_o therefore_o do_v either_o neglect_v it_o or_o peradventure_o despise_v it_o these_o man_n shall_v incur_v god_n double_a judgement_n for_o contemn_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n which_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v man_n that_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n for_o they_o live_v as_o beast_n that_o care_v only_o for_o the_o body_n and_o this_o life_n but_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n everlasting_a if_o sometime_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o fashion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n but_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cry_v amend_v your_o life_n &_o to_o that_o end_n meditat_fw-la upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v that_o thereby_o understand_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o build_v god_n house_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o say_v to_o reprove_v our_o vice_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n to_o be_v short_a to_o save_v we_o that_o understanding_n i_o say_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o may_v awake_v from_o their_o giddiness_n and_o take_v hart_n to_o hear_v diligent_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n let_v they_o not_o think_v the_o time_n bestow_v at_o sermon_n to_o be_v lose_v as_o some_o do_v but_o let_v they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v better_o employ_v their_o time_n then_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o increase_a the_o health_n of_o the_o same_o in_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o mortal_a assault_n &_o in_o the_o more_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesu_n christ_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n chap._n 4._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v baptism_n in_o as_o much_o as_o among_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o anabaptiste_n the_o institution_n &_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o baptiste_v child_n be_v observe_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n the_o corruption_n of_o not_o know_v much_o less_o practise_v the_o use_n of_o our_o baptism_n we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o as_o a_o mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o little_a one_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o but_o nurse_v &_o bring_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n have_v ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n &_o pledge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n into_o his_o church_n do_v institute_v
of_o every_o one_o indifferent_o or_o that_o we_o will_v not_o care_v although_o afterward_o they_o live_v other_o wise_a than_o may_v beseem_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a then_o will_v they_o sure_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o some_o minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o peradventure_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o some_o christian_a admonition_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o afterward_o walk_v in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o mislike_n they_o shall_v find_v some_o discontent_a person_n who_o to_o mislike_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n will_v even_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n charge_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a tyranny_n &_o inquisition_n yet_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v consist_v without_o some_o order_n and_z as_o s._n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o if_o no_o city_n or_o family_n can_v long_o continue_v without_o establishment_n of_o some_o order_n and_o government_n then_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a it_o be_v therein_o to_o erect_v and_o observe_v some_o government_n which_o we_o term_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n as_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o to_o uphold_v it_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n house_n must_v not_o be_v a_o receptacle_n and_o harborow_n for_o dissolute_a person_n and_o unbelieve_a unthrist_n and_o as_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o term_v they_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n then_o must_v there_o be_v some_o order_n 21.13_o jere._n 7.11_o mat._n 21.13_o whereby_o to_o purge_v and_o preserve_v it_o from_o such_o 4_o particular_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v some_o testimony_n that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o communicate_v therewith_o be_v take_v to_o be_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o lead_v any_o offensive_a life_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n they_o may_v continue_v therein_o by_o try_v themselves_o because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n godliness_n &_o love_n until_o either_o by_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n offensive_a conversation_n or_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o christian_a admonition_n &_o exhortation_n they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a the_o communion_n whereto_o nevertheless_o upon_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v again_o admit_v let_v those_o therefore_o that_o stumble_n at_o this_o order_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o communion_n even_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o order_n be_v maintain_v and_o all_o person_n subject_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o confusion_n as_o indifferent_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o fornicator_n drunkard_n thief_n murderer_n and_o other_o like_a offensive_a people_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v a_o most_o grievous_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o the_o condemnation_n as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o so_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o do_v admit_v they_o when_o christ_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v cry_v amend_v your_o life_n they_o speak_v also_o to_o such_o people_n that_o they_o understanding_n how_o requisite_a this_o order_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n accommodate_v themselves_o thereto_o may_v so_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 5_o some_o there_o be_v that_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o can_v say_v they_o resolve_v where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o stumble_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v and_o still_o find_v more_o fault_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o themselves_o these_o man_n shame_v to_o be_v repute_v either_o half_a papist_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n do_v sometime_o frequent_a sermon_n but_o they_o stay_v there_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o no_o church_n yea_o they_o even_o do_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o the_o offence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o stand_v a_o loose_a yet_o must_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o must_v join_v themselves_o thereto_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o allow_v no_o church_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o entry_n into_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o themselves_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n overtake_v with_o some_o sharp_a storm_n of_o wether_n will_v they_o stand_v still_o and_o seek_v no_o covert_n until_o some_o great_a thick_a leave_a tree_n will_v offer_v itself_o to_o defend_v they_o be_v they_o without_o fault_n the_o only_a pride_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v they_o to_o condemn_v all_o church_n consider_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o none_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o their_o own_o offence_n and_o corruption_n 18.1_o mat._n 18.1_o and_o consequent_o have_v such_o a_o mislike_n that_o they_o think_v no_o bread_n good_a in_o christ_n church_n which_o consist_v but_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o traitor_n 26.65_o mat._n 26.65_o there_o be_v ambitious_a disputation_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o s._n peter_n thrice_o deny_v he_o 26.69_o mat._n 26.69_o how_o many_o fault_n and_o corruption_n do_v saint_n paul_n note_n and_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o seven_o flourish_a church_n of_o asia_n â—_o apoc._n 2._o &_o â—_o yet_o all_o that_o join_v in_o these_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v account_v faithful_a &_o choose_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o without_o unbeliever_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o at_o man_n liberty_n whether_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o abstain_v but_o a_o precept_n from_o god_n do_v this_o say_v jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o 9.13_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o mat._n 26.27_o num._n 9.13_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n again_o take_v eat_v take_v drink_v you_o all_o god_n in_o old_a time_n ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o they_o that_o have_v opportunity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passove_a and_o voluntary_o do_v abstain_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v no_o long_o account_v any_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o fear_v his_o judgement_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a decree_n ascribe_v to_o zepherin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n life_n in_o the_o decretal_a cap._n omnis_fw-la depen_v &_o remiss_a platina_n in_o his_o life_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o often_o do_v communicate_v than_o they_o now_o do_v in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o communicate_v shall_v be_v better_o frequent_v than_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v zepherin_o mean_a to_o permit_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n and_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v never_o communicate_v and_o so_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n if_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n
be_v present_a at_o prayer_n unless_o we_o also_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n 14.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.16_o for_o if_o when_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n at_o each_o petition_n say_v not_o in_o hart_n amen_o feel_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o petition_n grant_v then_o be_v there_o both_o vanity_n &_o hypocrisy_n &_o even_o in_o this_o point_n may_v we_o find_v great_a corruption_n &_o infirmity_n in_o many_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n do_v stand_v as_o man_n without_o life_n think_v upon_o nothing_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o mind_n be_v wander_v how_o many_o that_o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v short_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o heart_n &_o mind_n be_v entangle_v &_o bury_v in_o earthly_a affair_n even_o when_o their_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o this_o vanity_n therefore_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o amend_v thereof_o let_v we_o be_v both_o diligent_a comer_n to_o common_a prayer_n and_o so_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n fear_v nothing_o more_o they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o often_o more_o fervent_o or_o more_o attentive_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v his_o readiness_n most_o when_o he_o see_v we_o dispose_v to_o pray_v that_o then_o intrude_a himself_n into_o our_o heart_n &_o draw_v away_o our_o cogitation_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n in_o all_o prayer_n both_o public_a &_o private_a with_o the_o difficulty_n in_o amend_v the_o same_o albeit_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a &_o the_o better_a to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o amiss_o &_o our_o thought_n otherwise_o distract_v we_o may_v remember_v that_o satan_n be_v at_o hand_n &_o among_o other_o our_o prayer_n beseech_v god_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n &_o with_o one_o hart_n call_v upon_o he_o that_o final_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 4_o by_o this_o deduction_n of_o the_o title_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o mention_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o &_o become_v member_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o house_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v to_o take_v the_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n they_o can_v not_o call_v god_n their_o father_n that_o they_o deserve_v as_o concern_v the_o soul_n to_o languish_v &_o die_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o food_n thereof_o &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o incur_v the_o vengeance_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n import_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v deny_v they_o before_o god_n his_o father_n because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n we_o can_v with_o s._n austen_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v wolf_n in_o the_o sheepefould_a and_o sheep_n without_o 10.32_o mat._n 10.32_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v final_o disclose_v and_o reject_v to_o their_o confusion_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o grievous_a damnation_n because_o they_o profane_v the_o honour_n &_o grace_n to_o they_o present_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o likewise_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a &_o external_a church_n shall_v be_v reprobate_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n know_v he_o he_o wait_v he_o bear_v with_o they_o &_o final_o he_o call_v they_o touch_v their_o heart_n he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v their_o fault_n either_o insert_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o idolater_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n save_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n when_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o death_n there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o love_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v all_o to_o be_v elect_a that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n until_o they_o minister_v occasion_n either_o by_o revolt_n or_o bad_a conversation_n to_o think_v otherwise_o so_o have_v we_o no_o ground_n to_o account_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o join_v thereto_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o bear_v not_o his_o mark_n or_o token_n until_o by_o amendment_n they_o renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n there_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o spiritual_a food_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o deed_n sith_o in_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n &_o with_o our_o lip_n do_v make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n 10._o rom._n 10_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o boast_v of_o faith_n whereby_o to_o be_v justify_v unless_o we_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o true_a faith_n iustifieng_v we_o in_o christ_n 5_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o precious_a pearl_n 13.44_o mat._n 13.44_o and_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o garden_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v &_o enjoy_v it_o let_v we_o account_v nothing_o so_o dear_a or_o precious_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o resolve_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o benefit_n bitter_o complain_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v &_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 26.8_o psal_n 42.1_o psal_n 84.1_o psal_n 26.8_o in_o another_o place_n also_o what_o a_o desire_n show_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o dwellin_a thy_o house_n &_o praise_v thou_o continual_o and_o in_o another_o psal_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n &_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v if_o david_n a_o man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n so_o excellent_a in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n so_o plain_o &_o so_o often_o do_v confess_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o benefit_n what_o may_v we_o feel_v even_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a so_o weak_a so_o corrupt_a &_o among_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_n will_v we_o how_o health-some_a &_o necessary_a this_o grace_n for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o will_v we_o be_v from_o retire_v therefrom_o or_o defer_v to_o join_v thereunto_o that_o contrariwise_o we_o will_v even_o run_v cheerful_o to_o get_v a_o room_n therein_o yea_o we_o wâ—uld_v rejoice_v &_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o benefit_n and_o savour_n 44.5_o esa_n 44.5_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n isay_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o name_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n cry_v amend_v your_o line_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o amend_v consist_v in_o renounce_v and_o deny_v both_o in_o hart_n &_o body_n all_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n &_o
otherwise_o to_o another_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v such_o a_o like_n and_o so_o hearty_o embrace_v this_o sentence_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o his_o imperial_a palace_n and_o in_o many_o public_a work_n the_o other_o rule_n rest_v in_o this_o which_o jesus_n christ_n command_v say_v 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o now_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o import_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o forbear_v do_v of_o we_o hurt_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a draco_n lycurgus_n solon_n and_o other_o lawgiver_n have_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v man_n in_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n many_o philosopher_n have_v write_v good_a book_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o all_o their_o great_a volume_n their_o long_a discourse_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o law_n have_v always_o have_v great_a imperfection_n and_o tend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o order_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o so_o in_o part_n to_o make_v man_n hypocrite_n because_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a christian_a love_n but_o god_n in_o one_o only_a short_a sentence_n say_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n one_o toward_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o all_o equity_n peace_n love_n and_o felicity_n and_o thus_o may_v these_o two_o natural_a rule_n do_v no_o otherwise_o to_o another_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o be_v sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o all_o christian_a policy_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v saint_n paul_n just_o call_v this_o love_n 3.14_o col_fw-fr 3.14_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v love_v one_o another_o as_o ourselves_o and_o declare_v our_o love_n by_o these_o two_o natural_a rule_n than_o shall_v there_o be_v among_o we_o neither_o fraud_n injury_n wrong_v nor_o deceitful_a deal_n then_o shall_v all_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n envy_n hatred_n evil_o speak_v and_o other_o like_a passion_n cease_v we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o equity_n peace_n concord_n 13.4_o 1._o cor._n 13.4_o love_v relief_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o these_o fruit_n of_o love_n do_v saint_n paul_n note_v say_v love_n suffer_v long_o it_o be_v bountiful_a love_n envy_v not_o love_n do_v not_o boast_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o it_o disdain_v not_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o provoke_v to_o anger_n it_o think_v none_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o practise_v this_o love_n we_o shall_v even_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o taste_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o be_v lift_v up_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o as_o ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o neighbour_n good_a as_o at_o our_o own_o let_v we_o always_o therefore_o remember_v this_o commandment_n that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o hearty_o let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o show_v it_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o rule_n still_o harken_v to_o nature_n who_o cry_v say_v do_v not_o otherwise_o to_o another_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 4_o we_o be_v also_o far_o to_o consider_v 8._o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 8._o that_o this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v cold_a but_o servant_n not_o slack_a but_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a as_o saint_n peter_n admonish_v us._n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o it_o be_v requisite_a first_o that_o we_o hold_v nothing_o so_o dear_a or_o so_o precious_a as_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o employ_v ourselves_o for_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o spend_v of_o our_o life_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o love_n that_o jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o have_v we_o know_v his_o love_n that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n second_o the_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v surmount_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v quail_v it_o as_o ingratitude_n hatred_n injury_n or_o unworthienesse_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o the_o image_n god_n in_o he_o do_v thereto_o bind_v us._n if_o be_v parcel_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o ought_v thereto_o to_o be_v affect_v then_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o unworthienesse_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o god_n must_v not_o loose_v his_o right_n his_o image_n be_v not_o utter_o deface_v neither_o be_v that_o conjunction_n wherewith_o god_n bind_v we_o together_o take_v away_o 10.29_o luk._n 10.29_o therefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o know_v unknowen_a stranger_n yea_o even_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v the_o samaritan_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o must_v love_v as_o ourselves_o and_o so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n 5.43_o mat._n 5.43_o correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o pharisy_n expound_v it_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v testify_v this_o love_n not_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o by_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o by_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o molest_v and_o persecute_v us._n 23.4.5_o exod._n 23.4.5_o 5_o this_o do_v moses_n in_o his_o day_n teach_v say_v if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o he_o again_o again_o if_o thou_o see_v thy_o enemy_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n leave_v thy_o business_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rise_v alone_o yea_o leave_v thy_o business_n &_o help_v he_o up_o 9.9_o 1._o cor._n 9.9_o or_o as_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o until_o his_o master_n have_v first_o forsake_v he_o care_v god_n for_o beast_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o commend_v they_o to_o us._n be_v it_o not_o rather_o hereby_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o enemy_n since_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n to_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n 20._o rom._n 12_o 20._o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o say_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_v give_v he_o meat_n if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v and_o because_o the_o practice_n hereof_o be_v very_o difficult_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o the_o rather_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n protest_v that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a 46._o mat._n 5_o 46._o and_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o unrighteous_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o our_o charity_n be_v bound_v only_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o extend_v not_o the_o same_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n add_v of_o publican_n and_o infidel_n also_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n if_o we_o show_v not_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o protest_v that_o we_o wish_v they_o no_o more_o hurt_v then_o to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o we_o love_v they_o or_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a history_n express_o note_v that_o absalon_n use_v no_o hard_a word_n to_o his_o brother_n ammon_n who_o have_v defouled_a thamar_n the_o say_a absalon_n sister_n yet_o love_v he_o he_o not_o neither_o wish_v his_o good_a but_o in_o his_o hart_n nourish_v cruel_a hatred_n against_o he_o which_o he_o final_o declare_v by_o proâ—â—â—â—â—g_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o speak_v neither_o well_o nor_o ill_a betoken_v hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o love_n can_v not_o but_o both_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v well_o even_o to_o
as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v that_o god_n his_o father_n will_v reward_v we_o open_o for_o that_o alm_n that_o we_o give_v in_o secret_a 6.4_o mat._n 6.4_o 10_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o invite_v to_o our_o feast_n not_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o requite_v feast_n with_o feast_n but_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o bless_a â—2_n luk._n 14_o â—2_n because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o recompense_n for_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v he_o also_o exhort_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o say_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unjust_a steward_n have_v that_o discretion_n 16.5_o luk._n 16.5_o to_o give_v away_o his_o master_n good_n though_o with_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o master_n good_n much_o rather_o than_o shall_v we_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o see_v we_o have_v from_o he_o both_o a_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o &_o a_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o in_o heaven_n when_o by_o death_n the_o administration_n of_o our_o good_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o good_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o enlarge_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v transport_v they_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o everlasting_a treasure_n he_o be_v unjust_a &_o unfaithful_a say_v a_o good_a father_n etc._n leo_n upon_o this_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o chrirostome_n upon_o this_o lay_v not_o up_o your_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o covet_v not_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o he_o love_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o ever_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o say_v chrisostome_n there_o to_o leave_v thy_o good_n from_o whence_o thou_o must_v depart_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o send_v they_o before_o thou_o to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o go_v to_o inhabit_v let_v thy_o good_n be_v where_o thy_o country_n be_v he_o that_o hord_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n why_o look_v thou_o up_o to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o nothing_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o soul_n at_o thy_o death_n shall_v be_v nothing_o &_o the_o rest_n shall_v thou_o loose_v if_o we_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o keep_v our_o good_n safe_a how_o can_v we_o do_v better_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o admonition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 6.89_o luk._n 12._o 33._o mat._n 6.89_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_a corrupt_v 11_o sith_o god_n so_o commend_v &_o command_v alm_n &_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o with_o assure_a promise_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o treasure_n false_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o we_o with_o plentiful_a usury_n &_o everlasting_a reward_n what_o else_o have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o to_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n and_o spare_v and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o relieve_n the_o poor_a by_o give_v liberal_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v according_a to_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o note_v namely_o that_o as_o many_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a 8.11_o 2._o cor._n 8.11_o so_o their_o give_v be_v always_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v &_o come_v from_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pluck_v some_o rib_n out_o of_o their_o side_n if_o it_o concern_v the_o private_a benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o must_v be_v some_o long_a oration_n to_o prepare_v &_o induce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o again_o in_o any_o short_a time_n then_o will_v they_o complain_v that_o still_o we_o come_v to_o they_o that_o we_o never_o leave_v beg_v the_o poor_a will_v they_o say_v must_v not_o be_v feed_v so_o fat_a and_o many_o do_v abuse_v their_o alm_n then_o will_v they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o loss_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o traffic_n their_o slender_a gain_n their_o household_n charge_n to_o be_v short_a you_o shall_v find_v they_o wonderful_a full_a of_o invention_n &_o cunning_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v give_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o they_o wist_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o what_o a_o savour_n god_n show_v we_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o distribute_v liberal_o to_o the_o needy_a then_o will_v they_o thank_v those_o that_o come_v to_o summon_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o will_v resolve_v to_o give_v large_o according_a to_o the_o portion_n that_o they_o have_v receve_v of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o this_o duty_n may_v the_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n great_o incite_v we_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n that_o in_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n 8_o 2._o cor._n 8_o they_o enjoy_v plentiful_a comfort_n &_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o poverty_n they_o abound_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o their_o simplicity_n they_o be_v sore_o afflict_v yet_o feel_v abundance_n of_o joy_n in_o god_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o poverty_n or_o stand_v upon_o any_o long_a discourse_n of_o distrust_n but_o in_o all_o simplicity_n depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n providence_n they_o thrust_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o coffer_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a with_o that_o small_a remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v ready_a as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o distribute_v to_o their_o power_n yea_o even_o beyond_o their_o power_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o need_v any_o to_o entreat_v or_o solicit_v they_o that_o even_o with_o great_a instancy_n they_o require_v s._n paul_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v contribute_v and_o this_o relief_n do_v they_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o fellowship_n in_o relieve_n the_o saint_n this_o example_n of_o the_o macedonian_n ought_v every_o man_n continual_o to_o behold_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rich_a by_o consideration_n of_o the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o these_o poor_a macedonian_n may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o keep_v back_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wealthy_a may_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v their_o duty_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v if_o not_o as_o the_o macedonian_n more_o than_o their_o ability_n will_v bear_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o according_a as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a esay_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o tyrus_n say_v her_o occupy_v &_o her_o wage_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o nor_o keep_v in_o store_n but_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v before_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n 23.18_o esay_n 23.18_o to_o eat_v sufficient_o &_o to_o have_v durable_a clothing_n if_o merchant_n &_o other_o wealthy_a person_n will_v well_o consider_v this_o example_n of_o the_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o so_o just_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a servant_n &_o child_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_o clothe_v &_o more_o dainty_o say_v yet_o ought_v they_o so_o to_o enlarge_v themselves_o that_o when_o their_o own_o garment_n be_v of_o fine_a cloth_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v freeze_n &_o when_o they_o eat_v whitebread_n the_o poor_a may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o brown_a 13_o as_o these_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n 31.16_o job_n 1_o job_n 31.16_o so_o do_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n protest_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v that_o he_o eat_v not_o his_o morsel_n alone_o but_o that_o
forth_o fruit_n but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o foul_n of_o the_o air_n and_o some_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o sow_v even_o so_o must_v we_o sow_v our_o alm_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o be_v not_o well_o bestow_v we_o must_v use_v discretion_n and_o dilygence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a steward_n not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o simplicity_n of_o charity_n so_o high_o commend_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n paul_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7_o who_o say_v love_n imagine_v no_o evil_a love_n believe_v all_o thing_n love_n hope_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v better_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v two_o wicked_a one_o with_o one_o child_n of_o god_n than_o for_o fear_n of_o help_v the_o wicked_a to_o suffer_v one_o of_o god_n child_n to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n or_o cold_a the_o merchant_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n of_o gain_n by_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n by_o banqueroutes_n and_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v over_o his_o traffic_n when_o job_n have_v clothe_v the_o needy_a with_o his_o wool_n he_o say_v that_o their_o loin_n do_v bless_v he_o 31.20_o job._n 31.20_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o we_o have_v clothe_v shall_v curse_v we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o relief_n that_o we_o have_v minister_v unto_o he_o yet_o his_o loin_n comfort_v with_o our_o garment_n shall_v testify_v our_o charity_n toward_o he_o and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 49.4_o esa_n 49.4_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n exhort_v god_n servant_n the_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n albeit_o the_o seed_n of_o their_o doctrine_n fructify_v but_o in_o few_o show_v they_o that_o their_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o good_n that_o we_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a albeit_o some_o do_v abuse_v they_o yet_o be_v our_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v discretion_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o well_o bestow_v of_o our_o alm_n &_o reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o let_v simplicity_n and_o charity_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a we_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v poor_a and_o needy_a 22_o many_o time_n such_o great_a husband_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v most_o abuse_v the_o good_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v they_o not_o absolute_a lord_n but_o steward_n they_o be_v as_o prodigal_a in_o their_o own_o use_n as_o niggardly_o to_o the_o poor_a they_o exceed_v in_o rich_a &_o costly_a attire_n in_o unordinarie_a and_o sumptuous_a diet_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o superfluous_a unprofitable_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a expense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o help_v the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v they_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n too_o much_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o prodigality_n and_o ambition_n but_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v of_o their_o administration_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v christ_n in_o his_o account_n pass_v these_o article_n so_o much_o spend_v in_o riot_n so_o much_o in_o excess_n and_o banquet_n so_o much_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a no_o the_o former_a article_n will_v convince_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v convict_v as_o well_o for_o despise_v the_o poor_a as_o for_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v faithful_a steward_n if_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o get_v wherewith_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o according_a unto_o god_n will_n cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n epistle_n hierom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n therewith_o to_o help_v such_o as_o want_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n say_v saint_n hierome_n to_o give_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a enough_o let_v the_o hungry_a bowele_n commend_v thy_o charity_n not_o the_o paunch_n of_o those_o that_o be_v burst_a with_o thy_o abundance_n oh_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o mankind_n say_v saint_n augustine_n time_n august_n in_o his_o sermon_n 132_o of_o the_o time_n how_o many_o may_v we_o find_v that_o do_v urge_v and_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v already_o satisfy_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v come_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v even_o a_o glass_n of_o small_a drink_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o beg_v at_o their_o door_n those_o man_n do_v never_o consider_v that_o the_o drink_n which_o even_o perforce_o they_o offer_v to_o drunkard_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a 25_o math._n 25_o as_o himself_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o those_o that_o have_v enough_o you_o eat_v not_o and_o so_o urge_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o do_v deny_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a when_o man_n have_v delicate_a wine_n and_o dainty_a fare_n which_o do_v but_o too_o much_o whet_v on_o the_o stomach_n we_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v they_o who_o have_v peradventure_o never_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o give_v to_o their_o child_n do_v weep_v and_o lament_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 16._o luke_n 16._o take_v pity_n of_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o cut_v off_o part_n of_o his_o superfluity_n relieve_v his_o necessity_n in_o stead_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o charity_n as_o lazarus_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o patience_n in_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o beware_v lest_o the_o superfluity_n of_o our_o banquet_n apparel_n and_o other_o vanity_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o displease_v god_n and_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o tormentor_n and_o burn_a coal_n in_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o daâ—e_n of_o judgement_n call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n neither_o let_v we_o complain_v of_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o want_n relief_n but_o let_v we_o accuse_v our_o own_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n in_o distribute_v for_o their_o succour_n and_o relief_n can_v we_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o ability_n when_o our_o only_a superfluity_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o gather_v together_o may_v suffice_v what_o man_n at_o his_o death_n can_v not_o with_o that_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o and_o employ_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o who_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v content_a that_o he_o have_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n or_o the_o macedonian_n impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o substance_n in_o their_o necessity_n 8.3_o luke_n 21.14_o 2._o cor._n 8.3_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n 23_o let_v we_o therefore_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10_o gal._n 9_o 10_o they_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o all_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n who_o we_o must_v love_v as_o ourselves_o we_o can_v therefore_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v they_o without_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o breach_n of_o that_o unity_n that_o god_n have_v make_v among_o we_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o be_v we_o more_o bind_v to_o care_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n let_v we_o then_o employ_v ourselves_o herein_o while_o we_o have_v time_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o point_n first_o while_o god_n dare_v and_o give_v we_o wherewith_o for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o fire_n war_n banqueroute_n theft_n or_o any_o other_o inconvenience_n our_o good_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o husbandman_n hear_v of_o approach_n of_o some_o army_n and_o fear_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o grain_n which_o may_v by_o they_o be_v
carry_v away_o or_o waste_v himself_o will_v transport_v as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v into_o the_o town_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n thereof_o to_o some_o friend_n even_o so_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o daily_a experience_n do_v acquaint_v we_o withal_o how_o the_o man_n that_o this_o day_n abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n by_o to_o morrow_n be_v make_v a_o beggar_n let_v we_o deliver_v so_o much_o of_o our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o convenient_o we_o may_v before_o we_o lose_v all_o let_v we_o by_o their_o hand_n transport_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o daâ—e_n of_o judgement_n will_v restore_v it_o we_o to_o our_o everlasting_a joy_n second_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o that_o we_o give_v in_o our_o life_n time_n shall_v remain_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o what_o we_o leave_v at_o our_o death_n that_o we_o lose_v three_o let_v we_o do_v it_o while_o the_o poor_a come_v among_o we_o or_o that_o other_o do_v crave_v it_o in_o their_o name_n for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o then_o god_n make_v we_o a_o sign_n to_o give_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n say_v now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o do_v well_o let_v not_o this_o occasionslip_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n will_v so_o fair_a favour_n we_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a speech_n direct_v unto_o we_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o god_n my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o math._n 25.34_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a 24_o hereto_o will_v we_o add_v some_o few_o instruction_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a first_o as_o almighty_a god_n in_o command_v the_o scotfree_a to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o for_o the_o same_o promise_a such_o great_a and_o everlasting_a reward_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v shall_v thereby_o so_o pierce_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o constrain_v and_o make_v they_o both_o liberal_o and_o cheerful_o to_o relieve_v they_o so_o be_v the_o poor_a therein_o to_o conceive_v a_o steadfast_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n as_o understand_v thereby_o how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o they_o who_o ordain_v man_n who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o wealth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n through_o who_o ministration_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v they_o but_o because_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o have_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o rich_a &_o poor_a his_o will_n be_v to_o use_v the_o rich_a in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o induce_v the_o rich_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n do_v protest_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a either_o in_o relieve_v or_o in_o contemn_v they_o they_o do_v it_o to_o himself_o can_v he_o more_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o help_n and_o relief_n than_o by_o advow_v such_o relief_n as_o they_o receive_v as_o perform_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o contempt_n or_o denial_n as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o behalf_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o in_o their_o person_n can_v he_o declare_v any_o great_a care_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o poor_a than_o by_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o person_n can_v he_o more_o livelie_a testify_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v or_o how_o hearty_o he_o accept_v of_o their_o relief_n than_o by_o bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n all_o those_o that_o have_v relieve_v their_o necessity_n and_o by_o thrust_v such_o into_o hell_n as_o have_v despise_v they_o 25_o if_o the_o poor_a do_v call_v god_n their_o father_n can_v they_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n either_o that_o he_o love_v they_o be_v not_o also_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n withal_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o apostle_n he_o charge_v we_o not_o to_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o to_o distribute_v thereto_o add_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v please_v if_o a_o mother_n care_v for_o her_o child_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v provide_v for_o it_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v necessary_a when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n think_v you_o that_o your_o heavenly_a father_n care_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o child_n already_o bear_v into_o the_o church_n who_o do_v call_v he_o father_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o 4.4_o mat._n 4.4_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n as_o also_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 4.2_o exo._n 28.18_o 1._o king_n 19.8_o mat._n 4.2_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o even_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n can_v feed_v they_o only_o with_o his_o blessing_n the_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n who_o live_v forty_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o he_o can_v when_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v a_o famine_n 26_o levit._fw-la 26_o whereby_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o live_v so_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n 〈…〉_o but_o eat_v a_o man_n never_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v not_o nourish_v he_o so_o can_v he_o bless_v even_o one_o morsel_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sustenance_n than_o we_o ordinary_o receive_v of_o great_a plenty_n he_o can_v so_o multiply_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 14.19_o math._n 14.19_o where_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n he_o can_v provide_v we_o of_o food_n as_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n send_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o 17.6_o deut._n 8.3_o exod._n 16.35_o deut._n 8.4_o 1._o king_n 17.14_o 1._o king_n 17.6_o so_o cause_n that_o our_o garment_n and_o shoe_n shall_v not_o wear_v or_o consume_v he_o can_v bless_v our_o bread_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n so_o that_o use_v that_o which_o we_o have_v it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v to_o be_v short_a he_o can_v use_v the_o service_n of_o raven_n to_o bring_v we_o food_n as_o he_o do_v for_o elias_n these_o testimony_n &_o example_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n may_v assure_v the_o poor_a that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o 26_o by_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n and_o their_o prayer_n must_v proceed_v of_o faith_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o beg_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o steadfastlye_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v us._n 14_o rom_n 10_o 14_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o charity_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n they_o be_v moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o deacons_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n acknowledge_v therein_o his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o send_v such_o deacons_n as_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o office_n to_o preserve_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n to_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v all_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o follow_v their_o charge_n faithful_o &_o cheerful_o they_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n receive_v as_o
do_v to_o if_o god_n shall_v visit_v they_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n let_v they_o think_v whether_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o crown_n they_o will_v bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o one_o silk_n gown_n lay_v on_o with_o gold_n lace_n and_o the_o while_o go_v without_o a_o shirt_n hose_n or_o shoe_n the_o poor_a be_v their_o flesh_n 58.7_o esay_n 58.7_o say_v esay_n who_o command_v to_o cover_v they_o but_o they_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v clothe_v themselves_o sumptuous_o do_v leave_v the_o poor_a naked_a without_o shert_n hose_n or_o shoe_n let_v they_o then_o think_v with_o themselves_o whether_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o article_n of_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o apparel_n will_v be_v allow_v by_o he_o who_o undoubted_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o poor_a member_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a if_o a_o tailor_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o garment_n a_o great_a deal_n too_o long_o &_o large_a be_v reprove_v shall_v have_v no_o other_o excuse_n but_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o stuff_n will_v that_o be_v accept_v will_v they_o not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o garment_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o stuff_n even_o so_o they_o that_o have_v plenty_n of_o good_n do_v employ_v they_o not_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o vocation_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n but_o in_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o grievous_a reprehension_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n let_v they_o therefore_o clothe_v themselves_o decent_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o forsake_v in_o their_o necessity_n let_v they_o put_v on_o such_o cloth_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v at_o least_o have_v freeze_v to_o be_v short_a let_v they_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o say_n of_o esay_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n 23.18_o esay_n 23.18_o that_o their_o traffic_n and_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o neither_o hide_a but_o shall_v be_v unto_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v durable_a clothing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v that_o he_o use_v 12_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o profess_v reform_v religion_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v give_v example_n of_o reformation_n yet_o do_v man_n see_v in_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o pomp_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n as_o well_o in_o fashion_n as_o in_o stuff_n edginge_n lace_n quoife_n and_o other_o like_a vanity_n these_o as_o they_o testify_v be_v small_a reformation_n in_o heart_n so_o do_v they_o with_o many_o call_n in_o doubt_n our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hereof_o occasion_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o us._n as_o also_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v almost_o no_o other_o argument_n to_o divert_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o pomp_n and_o excess_n in_o apparel_n that_o they_o see_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n behold_v say_v they_o they_o savour_v all_o together_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v worldly_a people_n be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n 4.4_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 15._o joh._n 4.4_o he_o that_o love_v the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o man_n profess_v a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o apparel_n do_v even_o in_o themselves_o show_v ambition_n to_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o stuff_n for_o condemn_v a_o guard_n of_o velvet_n or_o a_o pafement_n lace_n they_o yet_o requite_v the_o vanity_n with_o the_o excellency_n and_o price_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o can_v be_v too_o fine_a or_o too_o dear_a for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o sumptuousnesse_n do_v exceed_v both_o guard_n and_o lace_n yet_o do_v our_o duty_n also_o require_v that_o for_o our_o part_n we_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o objection_n or_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o us._n also_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n for_o any_o such_o outward_a matter_n so_o be_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o protestation_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 8.13_o 1._o cor._n 8.13_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o i_o live_v if_o he_o so_o submit_v and_o resolve_v himself_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a in_o these_o vanity_n prohibit_v by_o god_n woe_n 2._o luk_n 17.1_o 2._o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n a_o mille_fw-fr stone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o even_o obstinate_o through_o our_o vanity_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o brethren_n book_n justine_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v die_v justine_n report_v that_o pythagoras_n by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v woman_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o golden_a ornament_n and_o other_o pomp_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o instrument_n of_o vanity_n and_o impudency_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o woman_n do_v consist_v not_o in_o garment_n but_o in_o chastity_n what_o a_o great_a shame_n do_v we_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n can_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v such_o vanity_n which_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o paynime_n bring_v the_o poor_a heathen_a unto_o if_o these_o exhortation_n can_v pierce_v deep_a enough_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o prophet_n sophonie_n threaten_v even_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o great_a courtier_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n thereby_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n that_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n 1.8_o sopho._n 1.8_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o sundry_a suit_n of_o sumptuous_a apparel_n and_o new_a and_o strange_a fashion_n be_v here_o threaten_v with_o god_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o mean_a calling_n imagine_v whether_o such_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n be_v worthy_a great_a punishment_n in_o they_o or_o no._n 13_o now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n or_o god_n and_o his_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o their_o first_o preach_v admonish_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o study_v to_o forsake_v this_o ambitious_a vanity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n not_o imaginary_a but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o apparel_v himself_o modest_o may_v in_o effect_n declare_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o mind_v to_o live_v to_o edification_n remember_v that_o garment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o garment_n make_v as_o well_o to_o cover_v our_o shame_n as_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o other_o the_o discommodity_n engender_v in_o adam_n transgression_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o garment_n in_o stead_n of_o pride_n and_o puff_v of_o we_o up_o may_v tend_v to_o humility_n make_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n towards_o us._n moreover_o that_o we_o take_v care_n not_o to_o deck_v up_o our_o body_n which_o short_o must_v perish_v and_o rot_v but_o to_o adorn_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a with_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a that_o cut_v off_o our_o superfluity_n we_o do_v therewith_o assist_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 25._o mat._n 25._o this_o bless_a sentence_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o come_v therefore_o you_o bless_v of_o god_n my_o father_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v pass_v on_o our_o side_n of_o excess_n and_o superfluity_n in_o feast_n and_o banquet_n chap._n 24_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o banquet_n no_o man_n can_v in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o feast_n without_o excess_n and_o that_o excess_n must_v be_v also_o reprove_v and_o represent_v
thing_n familiar_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o our_o usual_a conference_n be_v most_o common_o replenish_v with_o discourse_n of_o the_o fault_n &_o infyrmity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n our_o tongue_n that_o shall_v be_v courteous_a and_o incline_v to_o charytie_n and_o compassion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n serpent_n like_o &_o full_a of_o poison_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n do_v sufficient_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o such_o rehearsal_n and_o discourse_n upon_o other_o man_n escape_n and_o imperfection_n be_v but_o slander_n and_o backbitinge_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a man_n do_v seek_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o zeal_n love_n and_o compassion_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n do_v saint_n bernarde_n very_o apt_o represent_v unto_o us._n some_o there_o be_v say_v he_o â—_o bern._n on_o the_o cant_n ser._n â—_o who_o stomach_n be_v glut_v with_o the_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o unburden_v the_o same_o do_v shroud_v their_o malice_n and_o hatred_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o feign_a respect_n and_o show_v after_o a_o sore_a sigh_n with_o great_a gravity_n delyberation_n and_o a_o heavy_a countenance_n they_o will_v spire_v forth_o their_o backbiting_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o such_o backbitinge_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o hearer_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v to_o imagine_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v neither_o of_o envy_n nor_o evil_a will_n but_o of_o mere_a sorrow_n and_o compassion_n i_o be_o sorry_a say_v the_o backbiter_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o love_v he_o that_o i_o can_v get_v he_o to_o amend_v another_o will_v say_v i_o have_v long_o know_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o raise_v the_o speech_n but_o since_o it_o be_v now_o know_v abroad_o i_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o so_o thus_o do_v saint_n barnarde_n most_o livelie_a paint_v out_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o evil_a speaker_n but_o moses_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v reproove_v it_o reproove_v thy_o neighbour_n say_v he_o but_o raise_v no_o report_n of_o he_o â—_o levit_fw-la â—_o â—_o to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v our_o neighbour_n be_v true_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v backbiting_a to_o raise_v any_o report_n of_o he_o by_o publish_v and_o blow_v abroad_o his_o infyrmity_n the_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n of_o our_o neighbour_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v deliver_v either_o to_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o â—â—_o math._n 18._o â—â—_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o or_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v â—â—â—_o gen._n â—â—â—_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o joseph_n who_o show_v his_o father_n of_o the_o evil_a report_n and_o do_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o to_o report_v they_o to_o other_o be_v backbiting_a and_o slander_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o defamation_n this_o disease_n of_o backbiting_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pernicious_a as_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o also_o that_o the_o wound_n thereof_o be_v dangerous_a a_o man_n may_v better_o beware_v of_o such_o as_o steal_v his_o good_n than_o of_o the_o backbiter_n that_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n as_o the_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o esteem_v than_o silver_n so_o the_o wound_n of_o defamation_n be_v almost_o incurable_a for_o as_o when_o a_o wound_n be_v cure_v there_o yet_o remain_v a_o scar_n so_o against_o a_o slander_n howsoever_o a_o man_n purge_v &_o justify_v himself_o yet_o will_v there_o still_o remain_v a_o evil_a opinion_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o and_o this_o do_v diogenes_n signify_v apotheg_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n when_o be_v demand_v what_o beast_n bite_v sore_a he_o answer_v among_o tame_a beast_n the_o flatterer_n among_o wild_a the_o backbiter_n in_o asmuch_o therefore_o as_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o beware_v whensoever_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o fault_n and_o infyrmity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speech_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n find_v that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o defame_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n let_v we_o pass_v condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—y_n that_o we_o be_v backbiter_n â—_o psalm_n 100l_n â—_o 1._o cor._n 6.10_o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—_o withal_o let_v we_o then_o also_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o david_n he_o that_o in_o secret_a slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o cut_v off_o also_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o wyli_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o excommunicate_v person_n &_o to_o forbear_v eat_v drink_v and_o all_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o they_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o backbiter_n by_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o fear_v iron_n as_o man_n who_o by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o remember_v what_o saint_n james_n say_v â—2_n rom._n 1.30_o james_n 1.20_o gen._n â—_o â—2_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v religious_a and_o refrain_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o as_o cham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o canaanite_n have_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o father_n noah_n &_o in_o lieu_n of_o cover_v it_o have_v show_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n be_v accurse_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o father_n so_o they_o who_o know_v the_o frailty_n fault_n and_o infyrmity_n and_o consequent_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o brethren_n 4.8_o 1._o pet._n 4.8_o where_o they_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o do_v nevertheless_o by_o backbiting_a and_o evil_a speak_n say_v they_o open_a do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v with_o chain_n and_o call_v canaanite_n s._n peter_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a &_o vigilant_a in_o prayer_n add_v but_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a love_n for_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o cover_v the_o infyrmity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o love_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o prefer_v it_o before_o sobriety_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v this_o love_n by_o cover_v two_o or_o three_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v cover_v even_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o three_o that_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o must_v have_v not_o some_o small_a love_n but_o a_o vehement_a love_n yea_o such_o a_o love_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o surmount_v envy_n hatred_n ambition_n and_o all_o such_o other_o vice_n as_o natural_o do_v provoke_v we_o to_o this_o curse_a backbiting_a 11_o we_o suppose_v that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o backbiting_a and_o slander_n do_v breed_v we_o no_o brawl_n or_o quarrel_v they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o so_o we_o despise_v all_o god_n threaten_n but_o we_o do_v much_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o god_n as_o we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o backbiting_a and_o so_o suppose_v that_o his_o defer_v of_o vengeance_n be_v a_o quite_o take_v away_o of_o his_o threaten_n our_o backbiting_n be_v inroul_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n ready_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o david_n express_o teach_v say_v thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o forge_v deceit_n 15.19_o psalm_n 15.19_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o slandere_v thy_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o so_o thou_o think_v that_o in_o deed_n i_o be_v like_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o sure_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o such_o threaten_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o even_o to_o cut_v out_o our_o long_n with_o our_o own_o tooth_n rather_o than_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v 12_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o hard_a
give_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ammorite_n and_o hittite_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v their_o example_n the_o same_o do_v the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n who_o above_o all_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o virtue_n object_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o daughter_n he_o say_v what_o will_v it_o avail_v for_o her_o mistress_n to_o teach_v her_o honesty_n and_o modesty_n when_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n do_v invite_v she_o to_o wantonness_n 29_o verbal_a instruction_n without_o example_n of_o good_a deed_n be_v a_o dead_a doctrine_n and_o contrariwise_o good_a example_n be_v the_o life_n of_o instruction_n to_o make_v it_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o instruction_n if_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o chastity_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v follow_v drunkenness_n foul_a and_o lascivious_a speech_n gesture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v as_o if_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v say_v be_v virtuous_a and_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v they_o with_o they_o to_o all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n child_n plut._n in_o the_o educat_fw-la of_o child_n wicked_a father_n say_v a_o certanie_n heathen_a philosopher_n be_v wicked_a counsellor_n to_o their_o child_n if_o we_o will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o shall_v counsel_v his_o child_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o fornication_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n do_v by_o their_o example_n much_o more_o mighty_o put_v forward_o their_o child_n to_o such_o abomination_n then_o by_o word_n they_o be_v able_a what_o account_n can_v those_o father_n give_v unto_o god_n who_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n have_v draw_v into_o hell_n their_o child_n who_o he_o deliver_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o heaven_n albeit_o such_o father_n pity_n not_o themselves_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o take_v pity_n of_o their_o child_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n marriage_n plut._n in_o the_o precept_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v that_o the_o grave_a personage_n cato_n depose_v a_o senator_n out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o he_o kiss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o daughter_n this_o true_o be_v extreme_a severity_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n but_o this_o ethnic_a hereby_o declare_v how_o grievous_o such_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o shall_v use_v any_o lewd_a speech_n or_o shameless_a behaviour_n in_o brief_a any_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a action_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o child_n to_o who_o their_o example_n may_v be_v as_o a_o dispensation_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o like_a as_o also_o how_o can_v they_o forbid_v that_o in_o their_o child_n which_o themselves_o do_v commit_v how_o can_v they_o correct_v they_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o themselves_o do_v use_v albeit_o child_n in_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n dare_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o themselves_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o reprove_v they_o yet_o will_v the_o neighbour_n or_o other_o object_n it_o to_o their_o shame_n beside_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o in_o that_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o forbid_v in_o word_n if_o parent_n therefore_o desire_v that_o their_o instruction_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o yield_v fruit_n let_v they_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o holy_a life_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n child_n plut._n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n let_v they_o say_v a_o ancient_a philosopher_n so_o order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o that_o their_o child_n see_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n may_v be_v restrain_v from_o dishonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n let_v they_o do_v as_o guide_v that_o show_v the_o right_a way_n and_o ford_n over_o river_n by_o go_v before_o those_o who_o they_o lead_v that_o their_o child_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o virtue_n &_o so_o with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 39_o final_o let_v all_o parent_n diligent_o and_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o god_n first_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o discreation_n employ_v themselves_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o second_o let_v they_o daily_o commend_v their_o child_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n that_o he_o blessing_n their_o labour_n about_o their_o child_n may_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v in_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o dutrie_n let_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o generation_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o to_o give_v to_o the_o mother_n happy_a deliverance_n of_o her_o fruit_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v that_o the_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n &_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n glory_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o their_o child_n in_o their_o baptism_n be_v a_o warn_n of_o their_o bind_a duty_n daily_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n 1.5_o job._n 1.5_o in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o care_n of_o job_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v already_o grow_v and_o come_v to_o age_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o daily_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o admonish_v they_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o they_o may_v peradventure_o have_v commit_v in_o banquet_v albeit_o modest_o and_o sober_o together_o but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o offer_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o according_a to_o their_o number_n say_v to_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o parent_n two_o notable_a lesson_n one_o that_o if_o the_o child_n do_v sin_n the_o parent_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o not_o have_v sufficient_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o teach_v admonish_a give_v good_a example_n &_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o notable_a &_o apparent_a sin_n yet_o presuppose_v that_o according_a to_o man_n frailty_n they_o live_v not_o without_o offend_v god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v accompany_v with_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o they_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o through_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 31_o to_o conclude_v as_o s._n paul_n term_v the_o family_n of_o philemon_n 101._o philem_n ver_fw-la 2._o rom._n 16.5_o psalm_n 101._o also_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n the_o church_n so_o all_o parent_n and_o householder_n ought_v so_o to_o govern_v their_o child_n and_o family_n that_o their_o house_n may_v be_v even_o so_o many_o small_a church_n whereout_o according_a as_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o that_o duty_n all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v expel_v and_o banish_v to_o the_o end_n the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v holy_a also_o that_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v worship_v adore_v and_o call_v upon_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o meal_n for_o undoubted_o all_o family_n thus_o order_v shall_v even_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n &_o will_v bless_v they_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n pomise_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n chap._n 5._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o these_o do_v god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o
final_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o life_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v before_o speak_v let_v we_o add_v the_o counsel_n 3.2_o ecclesiatheus_n 3.2_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la deliver_v unto_o child_n concern_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n here_o your_o father_n judgement_n child_n say_v he_o and_o do_v thereafter_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o father_n honour_v of_o the_o child_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n over_o the_o child_n who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o daily_a desire_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v his_o mother_n be_v like_o one_o that_o gather_v treasure_n who_o so_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v he_o that_o honour_v his_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o long_a life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v his_o mother_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n honour_v his_o parent_n and_o do_v service_n unto_o his_o parent_n as_o unto_o lord_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v god_n blessing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v with_o thou_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n establish_v the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v out_o the_o foundation_n rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o father_n for_o it_o be_v not_o honour_n unto_o thou_o but_o shame_n see_v that_o man_n glory_n come_v by_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v dishonour_n to_o the_o child_n my_o son_n help_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o age_n and_o grieve_v he_o not_o as_o long_o as_o he_o lyve_v and_o if_o his_o understanding_n fail_v have_v patience_n with_o he_o and_o despise_v he_o not_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o full_a strength_n for_o the_o good_a entreaty_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o fortress_n to_o thou_o against_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v melt_v away_o as_o the_o ice_n in_o fair_a wether_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o anger_v his_o mother_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n these_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a &_o salvation_n last_o let_v they_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v any_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o parent_n do_v pour_v forth_o for_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o fear_v their_o curse_n for_o offend_v they_o so_o must_v they_o by_o honour_v and_o please_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o prayer_n 28_o gen._n 27_o &_o 28_o which_o be_v bessing_n ratefied_a unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n to_o his_o son_n jacob_n do_v manifest_o declare_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o their_o subject_n chap._n 6._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n 13._o rom._n 13._o prince_n &_o other_o magistrate_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o superior_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n due_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n be_v to_o consider_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o authority_n not_o for_o their_o private_a commodity_n or_o honour_n but_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n in_o serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n note_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o also_o confirm_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a declaration_n 13._o rom._n 13._o import_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vocation_n &_o office_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n even_o the_o heathen_a in_o sundry_a notable_a sentence_n do_v teach_v that_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o live_v and_o to_o serve_v not_o themselves_o but_o their_o subject_n 2.2_o 1._o tim._n 2.2_o first_o one_o of_o they_o say_v prince_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o take_v care_n for_o man_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o preservation_n â—_o plutarch_n in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n require_v in_o a_o prince_n cicero_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n lib._n 5._o xenophon_n in_o his_o rememb_v of_o socrates_n lib._n 3._o arist_n polit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 10._o cic._n offic._n l._n â—_o whether_o by_o minister_a to_o they_o of_o their_o good_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o or_o by_o defend_v they_o cicero_n also_o write_v that_o the_o end_n of_o governor_n shall_v aim_v at_o the_o prosperous_a life_n of_o their_o subject_n because_o as_o another_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o live_v at_o ease_n &_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o which_o have_v choose_v they_o may_v by_o their_o industry_n live_v quiet_o and_o happy_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n herein_o rest_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o tyrant_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o his_o subject_n such_o say_v cicero_n as_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v these_o two_o instruction_n of_o plato_n first_o that_o they_o so_o maintain_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o their_o action_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o private_a profit_n may_v have_v respect_n thereto_o second_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o people_n &_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o maintain_v one_o part_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o other_o 2_o thus_o may_v the_o magistrate_n easy_o learn_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o government_n be_v but_o a_o greatness_n of_o care_n also_o that_o as_o seneca_n say_v he_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o warrant_n the_o sleep_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o his_o own_o wakfulnes_n their_o peace_n by_o his_o labour_n apotheg_n justin_n lib._n 6._o epaminondas_n plutarch_n in_o his_o apotheg_n their_o ease_n by_o his_o industry_n and_o their_o leisure_n by_o his_o business_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v we_o read_v of_o a_o great_a personage_n who_o never_o accept_v government_n or_o public_a office_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o country_n so_o that_o on_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v feast_v and_o very_o merry_a be_v ask_v why_o himself_o walk_v sad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o town_n he_o answer_v that_o you_o may_v make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sheep_n the_o father_n then_o the_o child_n and_o the_o head_n then_o the_o body_n the_o shepherd_n the_o father_n and_o the_o head_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o pre-eminence_n the_o one_o to_o lead_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o other_o to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n and_o the_o other_o happy_o to_o govern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n so_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n clemency_n seneca_n of_o clemency_n that_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o also_o for_o they_o 3_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o practice_v hereof_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o lay_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o function_n by_o three_o principal_a end_n thereof_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n now_o godliness_n comprehend_v the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o quietness_n proceed_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o honesty_n be_v mean_v sobriety_n chastity_n and_o other_o the_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o honest_a life_n as_o by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n concern_v godliness_n and_o religion_n as_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n the_o soul_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o
darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v he_o add_v now_o therefore_o belove_v see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lodging_n for_o man_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wholye_a dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n as_o be_v also_o the_o vessel_n belong_v thereto_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n call_v holy_a now_o if_o baltasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n by_o use_v they_o in_o a_o banquet_n &_o drink_v in_o they_o with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n do_v profane_v they_o and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o soon_o after_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o night_n he_o lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n sure_o they_o that_o shall_v abandon_v not_o the_o vessel_n but_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n but_o even_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v the_o lively_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o filthy_a use_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o lieu_n of_o dedicate_a the_o whole_a to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v with_o they_o do_v most_o filthy_o profane_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n protest_v say_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o 3.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v when_o a_o king_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o a_o town_n or_o city_n he_o find_v those_o street_n where_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v make_v clean_o and_o his_o palace_n hang_v how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o to_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o we_o to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthynesse_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n 13_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13_o 4_o hereunto_o do_v saint_n peter_n exhort_v we_o say_v gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o levit._fw-la 11.44_o &_o 19_o 2_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v gird_v he_o show_v that_o as_o they_o that_o wear_v long_a garment_n when_o they_o come_v in_o foul_a way_n do_v tuck_n and_o girte_n they_o up_o lest_o they_o shall_v load_v they_o with_o mire_n by_o drag_v they_o through_o the_o same_o so_o we_o who_o mind_n and_o affection_n do_v so_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o do_v even_o trail_v thereupon_o walk_v through_o this_o world_n full_a of_o mire_n and_o corruption_n must_v tuck_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a mire_n from_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v whole_o to_o retire_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n 2.21_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o say_v saint_n paul_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 5_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o how_o even_o by_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n 17.17_o john_n 17.17_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o grow_v not_o in_o sanctification_n we_o do_v make_v vain_a the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n he_o add_v this_o protestation_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_a himself_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n his_o holiness_n may_v stretch_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n unless_o that_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o also_o sanctification_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o boast_v of_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o unite_v unto_o we_o this_o union_n must_v of_o necessity_n engender_v not_o only_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o but_o also_o our_o sanctification_n by_o he_o 6_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o have_v conjoin_v we_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v e_z anuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fire_n without_o warmth_n or_o light_n so_o can_v god_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o but_o he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o corruption_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n holy_a i_o say_v because_o god_n be_v with_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o participate_v in_o his_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o member_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n unless_o we_o also_o be_v holy_a as_o likewise_o we_o add_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o false_o and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n or_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o child_n of_o god_n unless_o that_o deny_v the_o filthynesse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v full_o dedicate_v in_o all_o pureness_n and_o holynsse_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v ensue_v peace_n and_o holiness_n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o also_o that_o without_o the_o same_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 4.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o that_o be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defrande_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 8_o whereas_o emanuel_n command_v we_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n he_o therein_o show_v we_o how_o much_o his_o holiness_n do_v bind_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n the_o
first_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n tend_v by_o the_o cease_n from_o manual_a labour_n to_o figure_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n namely_o the_o mortification_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o desire_n will_n work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o flesh_n 58.13_o esa_n 58.13_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n also_o declare_v say_v if_o thou_o refraine_v upon_o the_o sabaoth_n from_o do_v thy_o will_n upon_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o please_a sabaoth_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o thou_o glorify_v he_o in_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n and_o that_o thy_o own_o will_v be_v not_o find_v therein_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v in_o god_n beside_o this_o figure_n have_v far_a relation_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n so_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n 2.16_o col._n 2.16_o we_o may_v sanctify_v this_o sabaoth_n in_o rest_v from_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la observe_v my_o sabaoth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o sanctify_v you_o 20.12_o exod._n 31.13_o ezech._n 20.12_o now_o how_o necessary_a this_o amendment_n &_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v it_o do_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n never_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o strict_o than_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n 17.21.27_o ezech._n 20.13_o &_o 22.8_o &_o 23_o 38._o jere._n 17.21.27_o for_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v note_v that_o all_o religion_n be_v subvert_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o sabaoth_n be_v defile_v and_o violate_v 9_o where_o god_n also_o command_v that_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o least_o will_n word_n or_o work_v of_o our_o sleth_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o emanuel_n perfect_o and_o infinite_o holy_a can_v endure_v any_o filthynes_n and_o sin_n in_o that_o which_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o do_v also_o read_v that_o when_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abiu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o fire_n proceed_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o 1_o levit._fw-la 10._o 1_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o near_a that_o emanuel_n come_v unto_o man_n or_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o the_o less_o will_v he_o bear_v with_o their_o corruption_n and_o the_o soon_o will_v he_o punish_v they_o as_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o wax_n which_o the_o near_a that_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o more_o do_v the_o fire_n show_v his_o heat_n in_o melt_v it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o god_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n command_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a not_o by_o nature_n more_o than_o any_o other_o 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 10_o in_o old_a time_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o presence_n tend_v to_o assure_v they_o either_o of_o his_o savour_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o yield_v due_a obedience_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n oâ—_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o punish_v those_o most_o grievous_o who_o contemn_v this_o grace_n shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o this_o do_v josua_n most_o live_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o they_o have_v protest_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o no_o idol_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v rough_o entreat_v you_o 24.19_o jos_n 24.19_o when_o god_n name_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n emanuel_n he_o thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o and_o with_o we_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a fashion_n as_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o consequentlye_o unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v also_o the_o more_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o holiness_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o more_o excellent_o into_o we_o through_o his_o son_n emanuel_n so_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o severe_a and_o jealous_a in_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o serve_v his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v this_o name_n emanuel_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o summon_n to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o be_v with_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o full_o to_o sanctify_v we_o both_o in_o body_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o reproach_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o sanctification_n join_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n 5.23_o 1._o thes_n 5.23_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o 11_o second_o this_o name_n emanuel_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n will_n word_n and_o work_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v his_o divinity_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o consequent_o by_o we_o with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o this_o divine_a essence_n to_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o his_o providence_n by_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o see_v know_v guide_v and_o govern_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o stand_v near_o we_o to_o look_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n mark_v how_o he_o reprove_v hypocrite_n 23.23_o jere._n 23.23_o that_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o a_o short_a or_o a_o dim_a sight_n ween_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v such_o a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o withal_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n yea_o even_o short_a sight_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o see_v far_o &_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v their_o wicked_a thought_n and_o work_n but_o he_o reprove_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o have_v need_v to_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o will_v see_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o as_o david_n also_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o say_v 4.13_o psalm_n 33._o 13_o hebr._n 4.13_o the_o lord_n look_v from_o the_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o from_o his_o dwell_n he_o see_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o bare_a to_o his_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o that_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v near_o they_o do_v see_v they_o let_v they_o think_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n they_o be_v god_n be_v near_o they_o as_o this_o name_n emanuel_n do_v admonish_v which_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o yea_o even_o in_o we_o as_o have_v join_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o
he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o only_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o also_o a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o likewise_o how_o often_o be_v it_o note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 6.8_o math_n 9.4_o luke_n 5.22_o math._n 12.25_o luke_n 6.8_o that_o he_o do_v both_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o or_o that_o hatch_v any_o other_o conspiracy_n or_o that_o have_v any_o bad_a opinion_n of_o he_o 12_o david_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v very_o apt_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o all_o place_n say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n 139.1_o psalm_n 139.1_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o of_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o &_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n thou_o hold_v i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonder_v full_a for_o i_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o namely_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o to_o comprehend_v it_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o let_v i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o up_o if_o i_o say_v yet_o the_o darkness_n shall_v hide_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_n thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o behold_v here_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o title_n emanuel_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o that_o we_o think_v say_v or_o do_v for_o all_o be_v open_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v 13_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v to_o great_a purpose_n to_o induce_v and_o resolve_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o such_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n even_o this_o false_a persuasion_n or_o rather_o astonishment_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o the_o work_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 59.8_o psalm_n 59.8_o they_o prate_v with_o their_o tongue_n say_v king_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o lip_n for_o say_v they_o who_o hear_v we_o hereof_o have_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o ninety_o four_o psalm_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n how_o long_o 94._o psalm_n 94._o how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a triumph_n they_o prate_v and_o speak_v fierce_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n vaunt_v themselves_o they_o smite_v down_o thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heritage_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n &_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n regard_v it_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n and_o pride_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o understand_v you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v or_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v he_o not_o correct_v even_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n as_o david_n also_o have_v rehearse_v the_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n object_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n 10.11_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o will_v not_o see_v he_o what_o move_v cain_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o kill_v he_o even_o this_o false_a opinion_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o do_v he_o very_o manifest_o declare_v in_o that_o when_o god_n ask_v he_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o have_v i_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o brother_n 4.8_o gen._n 4.8_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o put_v that_o question_n to_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o without_o blame_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v 14_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o david_n a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o great_o fear_v god_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o urias_n make_v he_o drink_v and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o think_v to_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n from_o man_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o oversee_v when_o he_o will_v imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o ordinary_a persuasion_n of_o those_o that_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o consequent_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o they_o commit_v upon_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o otherwise_o what_o a_o impudency_n be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v drunken_a to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n to_o backbite_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v think_v within_o himself_o god_n be_v with_o i_o i_o be_o in_o his_o fight_n he_o hear_v i_o he_o see_v i_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v man_n commit_v all_o these_o iniquity_n even_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n deceit_n and_o backbiting_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o will_v very_o diligent_o forbear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 15_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o therefore_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o remember_v emanuel_n that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o even_o in_o we_o join_v and_o unite_v unto_o us._n and_o withal_o let_v we_o well_o think_v that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v yea_o let_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a bridle_n to_o withhold_v we_o from_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o say_v why_o shall_v thou_o my_o son_n 5.21_o prou._n 5.21_o delight_n in_o a_o strange_a woman_n or_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n see_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n 15.3_o prou._n 15.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o behold_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a ribby_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v very_o apt_o say_v grave_a these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_n 1._o drus_n apoth_o of_o the_o hebrues_n &_o arabian_n l._n 1._o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v thou_o a_o ear_n that_o hear_v thou_o and_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v write_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v when_o we_o neglect_v our_o duty_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o god_n know_v it_o not_o albeit_o we_o allege_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o their_o want_n or_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o if_o thou_o forbear_v say_v solomon_n to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o death_n door_n by_o think_v that_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n know_v he_o it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o he_o recompense_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n know_v
what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o help_v the_o needy_a and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o blind_v his_o eye_n with_o any_o excuse_n or_o by_o diminish_v our_o fault_n let_v we_o not_o lie_v to_o man_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o see_v our_o dissimulation_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n who_o both_o fall_v down_o dead_a for_o lie_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o to_o man_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n thou_o be_v mighty_a in_o counsel_n 32.4_o act_n 9_o jere._n 32.4_o and_o plentiful_a in_o thy_o action_n thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o after_o his_o course_n and_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n behold_v again_o what_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 16.19_o jere._n 16.19_o i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o fisher_n and_o they_o shall_v fish_v they_o and_o after_o i_o will_v send_v out_o many_o hunter_n and_o they_o shall_v hunt_v they_o from_o every_o mountain_n and_o from_o every_o hill_n and_o out_o of_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o my_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o my_o face_n neither_o be_v their_o iniquity_n hide_v from_o my_o eye_n 16_o let_v we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o this_o resolution_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o &_o see_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o work_n that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a and_o naked_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o the_o very_a hole_n &_o darkness_n that_o we_o seek_v out_o wherein_o to_o work_v our_o wickedness_n be_v as_o light_v before_o he_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v into_o any_o place_n but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o us._n to_o be_v short_a that_o we_o can_v think_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o still_o it_o will_v be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o hereupon_o let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o what_o a_o impudence_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o think_v say_v or_o to_o do_v in_o his_o sight_n any_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a hate_v iniquity_n and_o detest_a such_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o righteous_a punish_v most_o grievous_o as_o well_o the_o iniquity_n itself_o as_o the_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v blind_a &_o see_v not_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o man_n also_o how_o horrible_a this_o impudence_n be_v to_o presume_v to_o commit_v such_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v before_o man_n rather_o therefore_o see_v this_o name_n emanuel_n admonish_v we_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o let_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o lieu_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v persevere_v in_o this_o sovereign_a good_a to_o have_v god_n with_o we_o according_a as_o the_o name_n emanuel_n give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v the_o five_o cause_n of_o amendment_n draw_v from_o these_o title_n wonderful_a a_o counsellor_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a thing_n that_o procure_v the_o subject_n to_o love_v their_o prince_n and_o love_v he_o voluntare_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n first_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o govern_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n second_o if_o he_o seek_v their_o prosperity_n three_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o effect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n these_o three_o point_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o these_o title_n attribute_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o call_v he_o counsellor_n 9_o esay_n 9_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o wisdom_n wherewith_o to_o give_v assure_v counsel_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n but_o chief_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o he_o call_v he_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a god_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n whether_o in_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o punish_v such_o as_o disobey_v he_o or_o in_o make_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n three_o he_o name_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o prosperity_n and_o felicity_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a signify_v by_o the_o word_n peace_n he_o do_v moveover_o term_v he_o also_o wonderful_a to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o from_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v thing_n more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wonderful_a thing_n surpass_v man_n expectation_n and_o capacity_n whether_o to_o the_o bliss_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o or_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n also_o do_v entytle_n he_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n therein_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o continual_a protection_n and_o guide_v it_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o perdurable_a joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o 2_o behold_v therefore_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v that_o command_v we_o to_o amend_v by_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o by_o our_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v not_o such_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n most_o worthy_a the_o love_n honour_n fear_v and_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n first_o if_o he_o be_v god_n counsellor_n he_o be_v of_o necessity_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o esay_n more_o at_o large_a do_v declare_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2._o esay_n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o s._n paul_n go_v further_a 2.3_o col._n 2.3_o say_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o this_o counsellor_n be_v thus_o replenish_v with_o all_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o be_v holy_a good_a righteous_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n must_v we_o not_o in_o ourselves_o find_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n or_o path_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o great_a counsellor_n or_o to_o think_v it_o any_o wisdom_n to_o reject_v his_o counsel_n or_o document_n to_o be_v short_a as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v no_o other_o sense_n they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o harken_v to_o any_o other_o counsellor_n but_o he_o and_o this_o also_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o say_v 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n shall_v solicit_v we_o to_o love_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n condemn_v by_o this_o counsellor_n jesus_n christ_n let_v this_o title_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n waken_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o immediate_o to_o resolve_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o not_o to_o
reform_v and_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o wonderful_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 5_o true_a it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v scorner_n that_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3.3_o 2._o pet_n 3.3_o for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o now_o see_v but_o too_o many_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o apprehension_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v possess_v with_o profane_a and_o devilish_a spirit_n that_o take_v all_o to_o be_v but_o fable_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a policy_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n from_o amend_v their_o life_n 13._o psal_n 73_o 13._o from_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v from_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o let_v we_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o the_o disobedient_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n to_o fructify_v in_o good_a work_n 58_o 2._o cor._n 15_o 58_o and_o so_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o know_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hold_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n god_n say_v he_o 17.30_o act._n 17.30_o nothing_o regard_v this_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n but_o how_o in_o righteousness_n every_o man_n shall_v as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n 10_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n 7_o albet_fw-la we_o see_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 11._o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o good_n &_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o do_v appertain_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o see_v not_o so_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v to_o be_v short_a the_o abolishment_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o assure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v therefore_o this_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_v her_o mother_n nurse_n cause_v we_o patient_o to_o attend_v the_o fruition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o assure_a attendance_n for_o the_o same_o make_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n 2.11_o apoc_fw-la 19.9_o it_o be_v 2.11_o that_o we_o may_v clothe_v ourselves_o in_o garment_n beseem_v those_o that_o purpose_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v a_o seat_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v &_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodlynes_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n 3_o col._n 1.4_o 1._o john_n 3_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v saint_n john_n well-beloved_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 8_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v moreover_o to_o apprehend_v the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o our_o body_n be_v rise_v again_o uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n reunite_v to_o their_o sanctify_a soul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o father_n above_o all_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n &_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v 17.24_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 15.28_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.28_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v render_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n then_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o good_a and_o felicity_n that_o as_o sundry_a vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o water_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o hold_v no_o more_o so_o this_o sea_n of_o divinity_n be_v in_o we_o all_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v replenish_v and_o satisfy_v with_o life_n glory_n and_o joy_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v or_o have_v any_o more_o 21.18_o apoc._n 21.18_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o burgese_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a city_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o fine_a gold_n like_v unto_o pure_a crystal_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o twelve_o gate_n make_v of_o twelve_o pearl_n which_o shall_v need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v therein_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shall_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o ravish_v with_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o us._n a_o joy_n i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o felicity_n but_o also_o for_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o all_o as_o ourselves_o and_o so_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o much_o for_o their_o felicity_n as_o for_o our_o own_o and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v infinite_o corroborate_v by_o the_o contemplation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o just_o we_o shall_v love_v better_o than_o ourselves_o as_o also_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v with_o our_o heart_n our_o strength_n and_o our_o mind_n 9_o if_o the_o representation_n &_o remembrance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o kindle_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v thereto_o and_o by_o desire_v the_o same_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o such_o felicity_n the_o same_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n that_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o beast_n that_o look_v for_o no_o goodness_n after_o death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v of_o the_o worm_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o gnaw_v of_o the_o terrible_a darkness_n of_o the_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v not_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v to_o offend_v
he_o and_o in_o offend_v he_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o this_o eternal_a woe_n the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o saducee_n that_o believe_v neither_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n 10_o when_o therefore_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o amendment_n allege_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o glory_n &_o immortal_a joy_n &_o let_v the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o felicity_n inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o fervent_a &_o resolute_a desire_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n that_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o obedience_n we_o may_v conform_v our_o action_n to_o his_o holy_a and_o good_a will_n as_o in_o hart_n to_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o offend_n of_o he_o let_v we_o always_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v no_o beast_n who_o after_o death_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n must_v go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n also_o that_o the_o body_n must_v follow_v after_o yea_o night_n and_o day_n let_v we_o think_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o that_o shall_v depart_v into_o hell_n 11_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o infinite_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o in_o sovereign_a bliss_n or_o in_o extreme_a misery_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o apprehend_v the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2d_o mat._n 7.13.21_o luke_n 13_o 2d_o without_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o attain_v thereto_o either_o consider_v of_o the_o curse_a estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n without_o tremble_v and_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n lest_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v lord_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o he_o answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o at_o door_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o either_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o one_o depart_v into_o hell_n 23.39_o luke_n 23.39_o and_o the_o other_o ascend_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n by_o the_o angel_n carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n where_o it_o rest_v in_o joy_n as_o he_o testify_v 16.19_o luke_n 16.19_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o curse_a rich_a man_n cast_v into_o torment_n as_o s._n luke_n witness_v and_o himself_o confess_v say_v i_o be_o tormenete_v in_o this_o flame_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o little_a water_n but_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o long_o white_a garment_n with_o branch_n of_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o their_o hand_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n govern_v by_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o he_o leadde_a to_o the_o lively_a springe_n of_o water_n 9_o apoc._n 7._o 9_o and_o withal_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n say_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n let_v we_o i_o say_v behold_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o 20.15_o apoc._n 6.16_o apoc._n 19.20_o and_o 20.15_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_o touch_v in_o hart_n hasty_o to_o depart_v and_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o hell_n and_o diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o walk_v by_o amendment_n of_o life_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v it_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o can_v god_n think_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o amend_v either_o can_v we_o amend_v and_o not_o feel_v ourselves_o bless_v by_o be_v get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o felicity_n 6.16_o apoc._n 6.16_o that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v until_o that_o god_n fulfil_v his_o work_n in_o we_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o nine_o cause_n of_o amendment_n take_v hereof_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o this_o life_n chap._n 9_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v many_o time_n term_v we_o stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n 23.4_o gen._n 23.4_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o canaanite_n say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o with_o those_o who_o fly_v from_o persecution_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n do_v go_v to_o dwell_v in_o another_o province_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n but_o we_o be_v so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o true_a and_o eternal_a country_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o be_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n 17._o eph._n 2.10_o prosper_n in_o his_o sentence_n out_o of_o august_n send_v 17._o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustin_n also_o all_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n &_o so_o long_o as_o this_o their_o temporary_a life_n do_v continue_v they_o do_v live_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o we_o call_v that_o land_n our_o country_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o wherein_o our_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n successive_o have_v make_v their_o abode_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v our_o principal_a good_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n now_o whence_o do_v we_o take_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o from_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3.20_o phil_n 3.20_o where_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o where_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o dwell_v our_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o our_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o he_o 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o moreover_o our_o treasure_n &_o immortal_a inheritance_n undefiled_a and_o uncorruptible_a be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n heaven_n be_v then_o our_o true_a country_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v we_o here_o call_v stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n on_o the_o earth_n 2_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n he_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankefullye_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o 12.1_o gen._n 12.1_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o have_v return_v but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o
declare_v where_o he_o say_v do_v job_n fear_n god_n for_o nought_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n he_o therefore_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n seek_v by_o out_o ward_v tribulation_n to_o induce_v the_o same_o by_o blaspheme_v to_o offend_v god_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a war_n for_o any_o other_o may_v have_v a_o end_n either_o by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n by_o fly_v far_o from_o he_o or_o by_o over_o come_v he_o in_o fight_n but_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n we_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v any_o peace_n or_o agreement_n with_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v even_o so_o many_o traitor_n and_o iâ—_n reconciliable_a murderer_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o sheep_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o woolse_a neither_o can_v we_o fly_v and_o so_o get_v from_o these_o enemy_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v we_o into_o all_o place_n who_o have_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o soldier_n within_o we_o even_o our_o affection_n and_o covetous_a lust_n that_o we_o bear_v about_o us._n likewise_o whersoever_o we_o become_v we_o shall_v still_o find_v the_o world_n a_o enemy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o only_o we_o sight_n and_o overcome_v in_o battle_n thus_o do_v this_o war_n somewhat_o resemble_v the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n prosecute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o inheritance_n thereof_o 20.16_o deut._n 27._o and_o 20.16_o for_o in_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o they_o may_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o or_o make_v they_o tributary_n as_o also_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o fear_v they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o retire_v or_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v such_o mighty_a enemy_n 1._o jos_n 1._o it_o may_v breed_v some_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o god_n in_o old_a time_n command_v josua_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o canaanite_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o overcome_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o likewise_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o this_o battle_n with_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o courageous_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o our_o enemy_n that_o labour_n to_o turn_v we_o back_o and_o to_o recoil_v we_o may_v final_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n obtain_v full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n and_o so_o end_v this_o bless_a voyadge_n attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a city_n and_o our_o true_a country_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o 10_o as_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o turn_v back_o by_o offend_v of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o bless_a journey_n we_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a by_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v god_n commandment_n yet_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o either_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o or_o to_o merit_n 6._o mat._n 6._o and_o by_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a such_o as_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v forsake_v the_o straight_a and_o assure_a path_n of_o god_n word_n prayer_n to_o god_n alm_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a work_n be_v commendable_a and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n by_o they_o to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o but_o such_o as_o do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n do_v turn_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o reward_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o upon_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v also_o a_o stray_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v the_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o prophesy_v of_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o misterye_n of_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n of_o destribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o abandon_v the_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n when_o i_o say_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o love_n such_o likewise_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o merit_v do_v also_o stray_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 11.9_o rom._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.9_o and_o this_o sentence_n do_v he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n their_o table_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o do_v think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o path_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o service_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n not_o command_v by_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n term_v they_o 2.21_o col._n 2.21_o as_o likewise_o jesus_n christ_n object_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o their_o ordinance_n they_o over_o go_v god_n commandment_n whereto_o he_o add_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n 29.1.3_o mat._n 15.38_o esay_n 29.1.3_o and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hand_n be_v far_o of_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v so_o far_o favour_v we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o turn_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o reject_v man_n tradition_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o that_o path_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v show_v yet_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o praise_n or_o commendation_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o glorify_v our_o god_n 11_o three_o by_o this_o name_n traveller_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o go_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v fructify_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a work_n and_o by_o amendment_n approach_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o he_o that_o go_v not_o forward_o slyde_v backward_o we_o nurse_n up_o little_a child_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v great_a and_o wax_v strong_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o child_n continue_v as_o little_a and_o weak_a as_o at_o the_o birth_n even_o so_o if_o we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o daily_o do_v receive_v the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o increase_v in_o faith_n work_v in_o love_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o unexcusable_a obstinacy_n which_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o for_o have_v put_v a_o child_n to_o school_v if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o or_o five_o year_n he_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v any_o better_a than_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o go_v there_o be_v then_o good_a cause_n to_o take_v he_o away_o whereby_o he_o shall_v forget_v even_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o of_o how_o many_o even_a of_o ourselves_o may_v we_o make_v the_o like_a complaint_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o who_o he_o write_v say_v when_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n 5.12_o heb._n 5.12_o yet_o have_v you_o need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o
whereby_o we_o may_v appear_v clean_o holy_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o plunge_v ourselves_o again_o in_o the_o curse_a and_o damnable_a filthiness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o vice_n i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n say_v christ_n spouse_n 5.3_o cant._n 5.3_o how_o shall_v i_o soil_n they_o again_o we_o must_v either_o remain_v filthy_a and_o infect_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v wash_v again_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesuâ—_n christ_n do_v we_o not_o then_o make_v too_o good_a a_o pennyworth_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n think_v upon_o the_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 10.28_o heb._n 10.28_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o he_o shall_v be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n a_o unholye_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n 3_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v peace_n even_o this_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v say_v be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o rom._n 5.1_o in_o the_o four_o book_n cap._n 5._o as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v let_v we_o here_o remember_v first_o what_o it_o cost_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o bow_v his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v find_v his_o so_o favourable_o incline_v towards_o we_o when_o he_o through_o anguish_n and_o fear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n thereby_o to_o minister_v rest_n and_o quietness_n to_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v short_a when_o he_o seek_v against_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o do_v even_o one_o sin_n disturb_v this_o peace_n and_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o and_o we_o must_v either_o abide_v plunge_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o terrible_a anguish_n and_o fear_n or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v free_v therfro_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o after_o a_o long_a &_o woeful_a war_n peace_n be_v once_o conclude_v how_o fearful_a be_v man_n of_o break_v of_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o like_a affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a that_o for_o a_o little_a fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o obey_v our_o covetous_a affection_n our_o ambition_n lust_n and_o other_o corruption_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o break_v this_o bless_a peace_n kindle_v his_o terrible_a wrath_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o cruel_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n true_o we_o do_v but_o too_o evident_o declare_v that_o either_o we_o be_v one_o desperate_a or_o that_o we_o make_v small_a acccompt_n of_o those_o terrible_a fear_n that_o jesus_n christ_n endure_v for_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o tormentor_n as_o a_o conscience_n burden_v with_o sin_n 4_o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o joy_n not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n accurse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n add_v 24.51_o john_n 16.21.24_o john_n 15.11_o mat._n 24.51_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o say_v your_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o you_o here_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n for_o as_o the_o incomprehensible_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v by_o the_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o reprobate_n so_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o elect_v signify_v by_o this_o joy_n as_o jesus_n christ_n note_v where_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n will_v say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 7._o mat._n 25.21_o mat._n 26.37.38_o heb._n 5._o 7._o enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n this_o joy_n do_v jesus_n christ_n purchase_n with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v note_n that_o himself_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n &_o he_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o mere_a madness_n and_o folly_n to_o convert_v this_o sovereign_a felicity_n of_o joy_n so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n into_o damnable_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n yea_o even_o into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o draw_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o common_a and_o true_a sentence_n for_o one_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o sorrow_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o open_v or_o read_v any_o letter_n that_o come_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n for_o fear_v of_o trouble_v the_o benefit_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n by_o some_o bad_a news_n therein_o peradventure_o contain_v how_o miserable_a then_o be_v we_o who_o even_o already_o taste_v this_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v voluntary_o disturb_v and_o convert_v it_o into_o tear_n by_o offend_a god_n for_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v find_v matter_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n if_o we_o can_v but_o apprehend_v what_o a_o woe_n it_o be_v to_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o become_v bondman_n to_o the_o devil_n our_o capital_a enemy_n this_o woe_n be_v indeed_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o sin_n if_o at_o a_o marriage_n feast_v there_o shall_v chance_v some_o such_o debate_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o company_n shall_v perhaps_o hurt_v or_o kill_v the_o bride_n the_o whâ—le_a feast_n and_o all_o the_o triumph_n thereof_o will_v be_v dash_v and_o convert_v into_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o what_o do_v we_o when_o be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n but_o kill_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o with_o everlasting_a death_n true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v offend_v god_n we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o seel_v this_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o come_v of_o our_o own_o dulness_n not_o because_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o but_o because_o god_n bear_v with_o we_o otherwise_o undoubted_o the_o only_a feel_n of_o one_o only_a sin_n will_v drown_v we_o in_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n let_v therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o abhor_v all_o iniquity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o may_v retain_v this_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o never_o change_v this_o righteosnes_n into_o iniquity_n this_o peace_n into_o war_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o this_o joy_n into_o weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 6_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o be_v stir_v up_o hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o of_o satan_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n contrariwise_o must_v needs_o consist_v in_o wickedness_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n let_v we_o therefore_o imagine_v a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o himself_o he_o must_v appear_v before_o god_n clothe_v in_o wickedness_n &_o sin_n to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fear_n &_o terror_n arise_v of_o his_o apprehension_n &_o feeling_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o displeasure_n let_v we_o mark_v his_o gnash_n of_o his_o tooth_n his_o howl_n &_o lamentation_n yea_o even_a himself_o dissolve_v into_o weep_v &_o tear_n 6._o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 25.5_o act._n 1.28_o gen_n 27.18_o heb._n 12.16_o apoc._n 6_o 16._o luke_n 13.30_o apoc._n 9_o 6._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o cain_n exclaim_v that_o his_o pain_n be_v
our_o body_n life_n or_o earthly_a good_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o we_o do_v without_o comparison_n more_o daunt_v and_o quail_v we_o than_o the_o desert_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o let_v we_o therefore_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n that_o natural_o we_o love_v the_o body_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o good_n &_o commodity_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n better_o than_o the_o tresure_n of_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o set_v the_o caâ—t_n before_o the_o horse_n do_v first_o and_o much_o more_o seek_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o soul_n neither_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a 5_o that_o we_o may_v therefore_o correct_v these_o corruption_n &_o so_o amend_v our_o life_n 45._o math._n 13.44_o &_o 45._o let_v we_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v sound_a he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v &_o bui_v that_o field_n also_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a value_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o the_o merchant_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o what_o be_v this_o so_o excellent_a treasure_n or_o pearl_n of_o so_o great_a price_n even_o the_o church_n or_o holy_a ministry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o must_v we_o first_o &_o especial_o seek_v after_o and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o merchant_n sell_v all_o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v all_o that_o we_o account_v to_o be_v precious_a concern_v this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6_o and_o in_o deed_n first_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o employ_v this_o holy_a ministry_n to_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o and_o so_o be_v they_o get_v on_o to_o the_o first_o step_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o first_o gate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o there_o be_v also_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v enter_v and_o abide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n in_o show_n keep_v the_o place_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v requisite_a moreover_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o us._n for_o as_o all_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o righteousness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a to_o enrer_n into_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n be_v first_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o lively_a faith_n a_o fervent_a charity_n unless_o we_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n of_o body_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o mind_n unless_o in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v feel_v a_o good_a conscience_n conjoin_v with_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o also_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v write_v 6.9_o john_n 3.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a man_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o evil_a speaker_n nor_o ravisher_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o before_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n he_o waken_v we_o say_v deceive_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o cast_v off_o all_o illusion_n and_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o amendment_n &_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a corruption_n we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v two_o gate_n to_o a_o town_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o enter_v the_o first_o unless_o we_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o second_o so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o first_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o in_o live_v as_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n newness_n of_o life_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_a amendment_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o amend_v our_o life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n 7.21_o mat._n 7.21_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 13._o mat._n 13._o also_o that_o we_o may_v assure_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o amend_v in_o three_o point_n first_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o so_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a that_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o they_o vanish_z away_z and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v even_o violent_o catch_v away_o by_o satan_n second_o we_o must_v be_v so_o firm_o resolve_v to_o bear_v in_o patience_n the_o loss_n of_o parent_n brethren_n sister_n good_n dignity_n yea_o even_o of_o life_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o good_a humour_n of_o patience_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n the_o sunny_a heat_n of_o persecution_n may_v not_o make_v this_o sacred_a seed_n unfruitful_a or_o unprofitable_a or_o cause_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o fall_v again_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n or_o a_o wash_a sow_n to_o her_o mire_n thirdlye_o 2.12_o 2._o pet._n 2.12_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o stiffele_v so_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n &_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n do_v not_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n these_o three_o pernicious_a inconuemence_v must_v we_o avoid_v and_o amend_v in_o case_n we_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8_o now_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o parable_n that_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o be_v thereof_o together_o for_o the_o induce_n of_o we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shaâ—be_v small_a and_o this_o do_v our_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n confirm_v say_v 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 13.23_o mat._n 7_o 13._o luke_n 13.23_o and_o contrariwise_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o this_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o s._n luke_n note_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o one_o that_o have_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v those_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o joyful_a tiding_n because_o many_o do_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o especial_a grace_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n always_o except_v such_o as_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a pain_n for_o they_o do_v maintain_v merit_n they_o forge_v a_o faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o gospel_n and_o without_o christ_n they_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o either_o to_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o to_o be_v save_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v short_a they_o give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o idolater_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n by_o their_o work_n they_o obstinate_o make_v not_o neither_o show_v themselves_o abominable_a true_o they_o belie_v jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o large_a and_o wide_a and_o not_o only_o many_o shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o but_o even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o these_o man_n do_v very_o infer_v albeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o rock_v man_n on_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o save_v they_o 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o first_o where_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n say_v before_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o evident_o show_v that_o all_o heathen_a that_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o not_o they_o only_a that_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n 13.26_o phil._n 2.16_o acts._n 5.20_o eph._n 6.15_o act_n 14.3_o and_o 20_o 32._o and_o 13.26_o what_o reason_n or_o ground_n can_v they_o then_o lie_v hold_v of_o whereby_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v that_o such_o man_n can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o peace_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o peace_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o god_n the_o creator_n unknowen_a as_o a_o redeemer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n or_o life_n everlasting_a do_v not_o this_o error_n likewise_o abolish_v the_o holy_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o dispensation_n to_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sin_n consider_v that_o only_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o of_o their_o particular_a malice_n shall_v have_v declare_v a_o perpetual_a ingratitude_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n or_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v public_o reject_v it_o and_o so_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o or_o may_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o idolater_n let_v he_o never_o come_v at_o sermon_n let_v he_o never_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o no_o religion_n let_v he_o burn_v in_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n yea_o let_v he_o foster_v up_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n yet_o if_o otherwise_o he_o live_v honest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o his_o salvation_n 10_o these_o be_v such_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o very_a show_n of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o confound_v they_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o small_a for_o if_o unto_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o christ_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o can_v be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o likewise_o if_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n we_o do_v adjoine_v all_o those_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o neither_o live_v as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n namely_o that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o small_a flock_n that_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o herein_o do_v we_o gather_v two_o point_n that_o shall_v mighty_o induce_v we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n first_o that_o we_o must_v practice_v the_o exhortation_n that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v thereof_o when_o he_o say_v labour_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n but_o how_o by_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n in_o brief_a by_o daily_o amendment_n 13.24_o luke_n 13.24_o let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o consequentlye_o of_o these_o curse_a dispensation_n to_o offend_v god_n when_o we_o be_v attempt_v hereto_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o sin_n lead_v unto_o death_n so_o must_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n everlasting_a neither_o must_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o most_o man_n do_v live_v thus_o we_o can_v make_v a_o world_n apart_o if_o thou_o follow_v this_o world_n &_o take_v the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v with_o the_o world_n go_v into_o destruction_n 11_o second_o the_o more_o steadfast_o that_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v few_o save_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v we_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o multitude_n that_o go_v by_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o destruction_n &_o let_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o woe_n kindle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o courageous_o reject_v all_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o temptation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o daily_a amendment_n of_o life_n we_o may_v final_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o restauration_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peac_n e_o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
and_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a ministry_n second_o thereby_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a felicity_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o cause_n of_o amendment_n derive_v of_o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n chap._n 13._o this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n may_v be_v refer_v first_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o in_o heaven_n second_o to_o the_o renew_n &_o restauration_n of_o man_n and_o three_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o do_v true_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v very_o near_o unto_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o live_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n also_o that_o god_n place_v the_o cherubin_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o garden_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n continual_o move_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n then_o god_n thereby_o have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v put_v forth_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n some_o figure_n of_o a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n through_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o porch_n &_o may_v have_v no_o access_n into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n 28.9_o exod._n 28.9_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n god_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v in_o but_o in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o in_o the_o year_n do_v enter_v with_o the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o breast_n god_n thereby_o signify_v that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o this_o high_a priest_n shall_v come_v he_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enter_v thereat_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v his_o people_n in_o with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o separate_a and_o do_v hide_v the_o holy_a sanctuary_n do_v cleave_v and_o rend_v to_o the_o bottom_n 9.8_o mat._n 27.51_o heb._n 9.8_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o before_o reveal_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n begin_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o yet_o draw_v it_o near_o when_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n carry_v the_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v not_o alone_o into_o heaven_n but_o we_o also_o with_o he_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o that_o god_n quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o 3.17_o rom._n 3.17_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o his_o coheyre_n as_o if_o upon_o the_o confiscation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n common_a to_o many_o brethren_n when_o the_o prince_n afterward_o make_v a_o release_n the_o elder_a brother_n take_v the_o possession_n for_o assurance_n that_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_n &_o the_o same_o be_v a_o assurance_n to_o the_o coheire_n with_o the_o elder_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n themselves_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o thus_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n draw_v near_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o first_o wish_v we_o to_o note_v for_o our_o amendment_n when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3_o the_o ancient_a father_n can_v never_o discern_v this_o kingdom_n but_o a_o far_o off_o and_o very_o obscure_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o image_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o shall_v aspire_v 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o thankful_o and_o this_o he_o mean_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n &_o approach_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o near_o then_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o since_o he_o take_v possession_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o who_o also_o we_o can_v behold_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o behold_v ourselves_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o keep_v his_o member_n unite_v to_o himself_o and_o our_o spouse_n who_o communicate_v with_o we_o all_o his_o good_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n also_o call_v we_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n just_o allege_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 2.19_o ephes_n 2.19_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n the_o prophet_n 8.56_o john_n 8.56_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o view_n do_v notwithstanding_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n and_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v devout_o righteous_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v short_a do_v amend_v their_o life_n as_o aspire_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o earnest_o ought_v we_o to_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereto_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v so_o near_o that_o we_o do_v therein_o behold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ourselves_o with_o he_o how_o much_o rather_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v even_o ravish_v to_o asp_z re_z to_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v open_a by_o deny_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o may_v keep_v we_o back_o that_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n we_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n &_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o path_n a_o chariot_n &_o horse_n to_o transport_v we_o real_o into_o heaven_n when_o winter_n be_v over_o the_o near_a that_o the_o sun_n draw_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v warm_v by_o the_o heat_n thereof_o fructify_v and_o the_o long_o that_o the_o day_n be_v the_o more_o work_n may_v we_o do_v even_o so_o the_o near_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v draw_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v heat_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o more_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n &_o be_v the_o more_o addict_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 4_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o draw_v near_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o restauration_n &_o renew_v of_o man_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2.14_o rom._n 4.25_o rom._n
we_o in_o that_o drunkenness_n unreadye_a and_o unprepared_a to_o expect_v this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o assurance_n &_o joy_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o witting_o abuse_v ourselves_o say_v when_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o wealth_n or_o to_o such_o dignity_n i_o will_v take_v my_o ease_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o this_o tavern_n to_o serve_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o the_o more_o beer_n or_o wine_n that_o a_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o he_o may_v and_o the_o more_o the_o drunken_a man_n drink_v the_o more_o drink_v he_o will_v be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o shall_v thou_o find_v thy_o care_n to_o increase_v and_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o drunken_a in_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v second_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n we_o appoint_v he_o no_o time_n 71._o prosper_v in_o his_o sent._n out_o of_o aug._n sent._n 71._o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v have_v not_o promise_v another_o day_n to_o he_o that_o defer_v his_o amendment_n 1._o â—â—â—sius_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n &_o â—â—â—bian_a apoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 1._o among_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n we_o read_v of_o one_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o hircanus_n who_o be_v demand_v when_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v answer_v one_o day_n before_o death_n and_o when_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v begin_v then_o even_o to_o day_n for_o fear_n of_o fail_v 12_o inasmuch_o then_o as_o daily_o we_o expect_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v two_o sell_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o be_v move_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o amend_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 24.43_o mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v also_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o foolish_a one_o that_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n be_v shut_v from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o marriage_n 25._o mat._n 25._o but_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v make_v their_o provision_n come_v in_o sith_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o make_v good_a provision_n of_o holy_a oil_n increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n let_v we_o in_o time_n put_v on_o our_o wedding_n garment_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o dain_o as_o himself_o have_v warn_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o forget_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v advertise_v we_o 22.20_o apoc._n 22.20_o it_o shall_v as_o a_o snare_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o add_v let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v continual_o that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o and_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yourselves_o do_v know_v perfest_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 2._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travel_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o then_o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a he_o say_v but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o thereupon_o he_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n say_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v &_o be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o see_v that_o his_o master_n be_v long_o in_o come_v say_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v &_o thereupon_o give_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 24.48_o mat._n 24.48_o but_o as_o jesus_n christ_n add_v his_o master_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o punish_v his_o iniquity_n and_o incredulity_n 13_o saint_n peter_n warn_v us._n that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n there_o will_v come_v like_o people_n who_o he_o term_v mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n sleep_v 3.3_o 2._o pet._n 3.3_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o by_o a_o notable_a example_n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o such_o discourse_n for_o when_o noah_n foreshow_v the_o flood_n and_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n the_o like_a mocker_n rise_v against_o he_o who_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o flould_z for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o that_o estate_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v surprise_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o flood_n inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o amend_v do_v affirm_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o seem_v to_o be_v long_o in_o come_v we_o shall_v therefore_o false_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v let_v we_o diligent_o note_v what_o s._n peter_n add_v dere_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n god_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n &_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o do_v he_o thereof_o gather_v this_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n &_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 14_o albeit_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o flesh_n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v long_o in_o come_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o slack_v our_o amendment_n 2.12_o joel._n 2.12_o but_o let_v we_o even_o this_o day_n convert_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n even_o this_o day_n convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o yet_o give_v we_o this_o day_n to_o repent_v but_o assure_v we_o not_o of_o to_o morrow_n let_v the_o remembrance_n therefore_o of_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n induce_v we_o to_o amend_v 4.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o amend_v we_o may_v gather_v argument_n to_o long_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n &_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21.28_o luke_n 21.28_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v more_o &_o more_o fulfil_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n &_o rejoice_v because_o our_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o short_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eternal_a glory_n finis_fw-la
to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n what_o a_o ingratitude_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v gentile_n if_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thus_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o neither_o have_v any_o care_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o mighty_o will_v the_o devil_n possess_v we_o unless_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v expel_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o we_o 8_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o again_o 12.41.42_o mat._n 12.41.42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o woe_n they_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.12_o rom._n 13.12_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o amend_v it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v before_o unbeliever_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n so_o as_o we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o daily_o gather_v upon_o we_o in_o two_o manner_n which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v here_o add_v first_o all_o faithful_a believer_n do_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o daily_o this_o separation_n do_v by_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o faithful_a so_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o come_v upon_o they_o how_o careful_a therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o entry_n into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n protest_v that_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 21.27_o apoc._n 21.27_o neither_o any_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n 5.19_o gal._n 5.19_o witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a and_o afterward_o protest_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o then_o beware_v of_o delay_v of_o this_o amendment_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n we_o be_v surprise_v we_o have_v not_o two_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v hazard_v one_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n find_v we_o a_o sleep_n in_o our_o sin_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n draw_v near_o 4._o 1._o pet_n 4._o be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watchful_a in_o prayer_n every_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o death_n find_v this_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o rich_a man_n carry_v dead_a out_o at_o door_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o neither_o have_v his_o body_n any_o more_o than_o his_o length_n of_o ground_n 10_o let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o be_v sober_a not_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n for_o in_o they_o we_o can_v be_v too_o plentiful_a neither_o in_o sin_n for_o we_o must_v utter_o abstain_v therefrom_o wherein_o then_o even_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n 7.29_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o by_o practise_v this_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v wine_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n here_o do_v he_o show_v that_o the_o sobriety_n whereto_o s._n peter_n exhort_v we_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v drunkenness_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o where_o jesus_n christ_n say_v see_v to_o yourselves_o 21.34_o luke_n 21.34_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o either_o with_o beer_n or_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o war_n or_o merchandise_n or_o of_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n do_v so_o feaze_v upon_o and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o be_v divert_v &_o let_v from_o that_o which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o day_n and_o at_o night_n come_v home_o drink_v and_o so_o again_o the_o next_o day_n and_o the_o next_o and_o all_o the_o week_n long_o and_o never_o think_v upon_o his_o family_n but_o let_v his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n sit_v starve_a at_o home_n will_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v this_o course_n a_o month_n or_o two_o will_v we_o not_o report_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o desperate_a drunkard_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v present_o at_o the_o tavern_n of_o those_o care_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o whereto_o they_o so_o give_v themselves_o that_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o during_o this_o repast_n at_o home_n their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o whether_o they_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n or_o that_o god_n talk_v to_o they_o by_o sermon_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o wander_v that_o immediate_o they_o be_v in_o this_o tavern_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n and_o that_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o neither_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o neither_o wot_v what_o themselves_o do_v say_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o body_n that_o speak_v or_o hear_v even_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o soul_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o their_o tavern_n if_o they_o then_o follow_v this_o course_n not_o one_o month_n or_o six_o or_o ten_o neither_o one_o year_n but_o ten_o twenty_o thirty_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n may_v we_o not_o well_o call_v they_o perfect_a drunkard_n likewise_o as_o to_o that_o tavern_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n to_o have_v the_o best_a drink_n or_o wine_n the_o drunkard_n will_v soon_o resort_v as_o seek_v occasion_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o these_o spiritual_a drunkard_n do_v seek_v after_o town_n and_o place_n of_o most_o practice_n where_o there_o be_v great_a doing_n which_o breed_v increase_v of_o care_n that_o likewise_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o drunken_a in_o they_o 11_o this_o be_v a_o excessive_a and_o most_o pernicious_a drunkenness_n yet_o over_o common_a among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o know_v it_o he_o may_v amend_v and_o indeed_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v daily_o approach_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o death_n we_o be_v in_o duty_n to_o beware_v according_a to_o christ_n admonition_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o this_o drunkenness_n of_o care_n lest_o that_o day_n overtake_v